gracious_a lord_n upon_o reason_n of_o state_n use_v some_o connivance_n and_o extend_v a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o a_o arm_n of_o protection_n over_o they_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n cause_v sundry_a edices_fw-la upon_o petition_n of_o grace_n prefer_v by_o diverse_a pious_a and_o worthy_a person_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v issue_v out_o in_o their_o behalf_n as_o that_o of_o trajan_n 30._o hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la non_fw-la inquirondum_fw-la this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o persecution_n dion_n anno._n 98._o nerva_n before_o eos_fw-la absoluâ—_v volâ—it_fw-la this_o be_v anno._n 96._o domitian_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o despicable_a condition_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n 17_o do_v the_o like_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o be_v in_o the_o second_o persecution_n anno._n 81._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n return_v again_o from_o banishment_n 18._o and_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o remain_v bishop_n there_o as_o afore_o adrian_n succeed_v these_o in_o his_o favourable_a edict_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n ne_fw-fr turbentur_fw-la saint_n justin_n put_v antonius_n pius_n his_o son_n in_o mind_n thereof_o 9_o this_o be_v anno._n 117._o antonius_n pius_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n 27._o do_v the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v anno._n 138._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 13_o that_o nero_n and_o domitian_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n 28._o persecute_v the_o christian_n but_o that_o domitian_n upon_o better_a consideration_n relent_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n ancestor_n 25._o to_o antoninus_n verus_n do_v support_v and_o defend_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v this_o be_v anno._n 161._o but_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o only_o defend_v they_o but_o command_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v burn_v quick_a because_o by_o their_o prayer_n 5._o his_o army_n be_v refresh_v with_o water_n in_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o drought_n 1â—_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o german_n be_v burn_v with_o fiery_a hail_n storm_n julius_n capitolinus_n witness_v the_o same_o fulmen_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la pâ—ecibus_fw-la suis_fw-la contra_fw-la hostium_fw-la macâ—inamentum_fw-la sc_n legio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicta_fw-la extorsit_fw-la suis_fw-la pluvia_fw-la impetrata_fw-la 19_o cum_fw-la siti_fw-la laborarent_fw-la this_o peace_n commodus_n grant_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 19_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o time_n bacchylus_n be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n this_o peace_n be_v anno._n 180._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 12_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n than_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o persecution_n under_o decius_n anno._n 256._o galienuâ—_n grant_v the_o like_a edict_n under_o who_o and_o valerianus_n be_v the_o nine_o persecution_n this_o be_v anno._n 260._o hear_v now_o what_o tertullian_n will_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o be_v 140._o year_n before_o eusebius_n the_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la in_o christianos_n and_o hadrian_n vespasian_n antoninus_n pius_n apolog_fw-la antoninus_n verus_n will_v never_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o let_v say_v he_o m._n aurelius_n his_o letter_n be_v produce_v hereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o quit_v the_o christian_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o punishment_n and_o denounce_v death_n to_o their_o accuser_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n before_o specify_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n say_v he_o come_v in_o under_o tiberius_n who_o threaten_v punishment_n against_o all_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o domitian_n indeed_o begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o but_o he_o quick_o relent_v caeterum_fw-la de_fw-la tot_fw-la exinde_fw-la principibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la divinum_fw-la humanumque_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la edite_fw-la aliquem_fw-la debellatorem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la at_o nos_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la edimus_fw-la protectorem_fw-la the_o christian_n then_o it_o seem_v by_o tertullian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o domitiam_fw-la anno._n 81._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n when_o tertullian_n live_v find_a protector_n not_o all_o great_a persecutor_n this_o be_v anno_fw-la 193._o nero_n except_v the_o heathen_a can_v not_o show_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christianity_n begin_v how_o any_o one_o emperor_n seek_v to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o he_o can_v let_v they_o see_v that_o very_o many_o have_v show_v they_o favour_n christian_n therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o tyrant_n be_v not_o fain_o for_o 200._o year_n together_o to_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n but_o their_o church_n be_v build_v and_o frequent_v and_o their_o bishop_n well_o respect_v and_o this_o favour_n continue_v till_o about_o the_o nineteen_o of_o dioclesian_n 2._o anno._n 298._o and_o dioclesian_n be_v the_o first_o persecutor_n that_o i_o can_v find_v that_o cause_v church_n and_o oratory_n to_o be_v break_v down_o which_o have_v be_v soon_o do_v if_o christian_n have_v no_o church_n till_o above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a see_v s._n ambrose_n art_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o altar_n stand_v synod_n assemble_v power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n a_o terror_n to_o heathen_a 31._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o nicene_n council_n 1._o and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o most_o famous_a see_v of_o jerusalem_n 5._o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n appear_v in_o eusebius_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o godly_a bishop_n preserve_v their_o church_n stand_v in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n by_o the_o selfsame_o art_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n keep_v his_o from_o surprise_v of_o arrian_n heretic_n 5._o fervebat_fw-la enim_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutio_fw-la say_v he_o the_o art_n be_v christian_a fortitude_n and_o patience_n sanè_fw-la si_fw-la i_o vis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la abduceret_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la exturbari_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la potuistis_fw-la advertere_fw-la i_o you_o shall_v find_v ready_a ut_fw-la si_fw-la imperator_fw-la faceret_fw-la quod_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la regiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ego_fw-la subirem_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la esse_fw-la consuevit_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la turbamini_fw-la volens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la jus_o deseram_fw-la coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la i_o will_v not_o willing_o betray_v my_o church_n but_o submit_v to_o what_o the_o emperor_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v do_v dolere_fw-la potero_fw-la potero_fw-la flere_fw-la potero_fw-la gemere_fw-la adversus_fw-la arma_fw-la milites_fw-la gothos_n quoque_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la arma_fw-la sunt_fw-la talia_n enim_fw-la munimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la so_o our_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n commend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o will_v sure_o as_o david_n do_v look_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n when_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v apol._n vis_fw-fr haec_fw-la deograta_fw-la a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o can_v not_o despise_v the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o shield_n and_o buckler_n why_o plucke_v thou_o not_o thy_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n thus_o doubtless_o christian_n preserve_v their_o church_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v more_o christian-like_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n thereof_o than_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o christianity_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v content_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o keep_v their_o church_n from_o ruin_n they_o put_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n this_o mind_n saint_n ambrose_n notable_o discover_v 32.35_o offeram_fw-la jugulum_fw-la meum_fw-la utinam_fw-la meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sitim_fw-la svam_fw-la expleant_fw-la let_v my_o life_n go_v to_o save_v my_o church_n o_o bless_a mind_n well_o beseem_v a_o bishop_n nay_o to_o save_v the_o altar_n pro_fw-la altaribus_fw-la gratiùs_fw-la immolabor_fw-la i_o will_v be_v glad_a at_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o altar_n behold_v behold_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o precedent_n himself_o by_o such_o a_o pattern_n be_v astonish_v and_o ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o conclude_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evident_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a see_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v they_o have_v church_n and_o do_v not_o for_o
humble_o and_o pious_o according_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n that_o so_o from_o she_o and_o her_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o king_n most_o sacred_a majesty_n they_o may_v to_o their_o comfort_n and_o commendation_n receive_v the_o commendation_n of_o modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o any_o humour_n of_o innovation_n and_o let_v this_o subtle_a innovator_n with_o his_o popular_a device_n go_v by_o who_o with_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o boast_v theudas_n seek_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o deceitful_a speech_n to_o beguile_v simple_a and_o well_o mean_v soul_n and_o to_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o he_o but_o by_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o now_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o almost_o every_o one_o with_o timothy_n know_v of_o a_o child_n they_o understand_v what_o befall_v such_o seducer_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o list_n either_o in_o piety_n or_o reason_n to_o follow_v they_o 5.36_o for_o they_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v they_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o to_o conclude_v i_o desire_v to_o make_v any_o sober_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o common_a reason_n my_o judge_n whether_o he_o will_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n man_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n piety_n and_o learning_n as_o their_o year_n breed_v and_o education_n give_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o so_o much_o trouble_n and_o charge_v to_o sit_v so_o long_o together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n majesty_n about_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o majesty_n writ_n may_v appear_v and_o then_o to_o devise_v and_o frame_v canon_n and_o law_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n also_o according_a to_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a shall_v give_v his_o royal_a assent_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o as_o all_o prince_n and_o monarch_n have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n if_o after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v all_o such_o their_o law_n and_o canon_n so_o make_v and_o establish_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o tennis_n ball_n for_o vicar_n parson_n and_o parishioner_n to_o toss_v and_o bandy_v up_o and_o down_o and_o question_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o execute_v nor_o allow_v before_o they_o be_v maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la i_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o who_o it_o concern_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o touch_v upon_o this_o author_n for_o for_o i_o think_v that_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o alderman_n of_o grantham_n he_o have_v not_o reserve_v for_o our_o commendation_n in_o himself_o for_o thus_o he_o twit_v the_o vicar_n the_o communion_n you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o fast_o 1._o of_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o call_v second_o service_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n modesty_n and_o discretion_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o to_o have_v forbear_v such_o petulant_a language_n sure_o the_o man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o fast_o be_v not_o compile_v nor_o order_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o every_o congregation_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o without_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a direction_n and_o royal_a confirmation_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o vicar_n have_v such_o authority_n for_o his_o warrant_n do_v call_v the_o communion_n the_o second_o service_n i_o think_v in_o common_a discretion_n and_o ordinary_a civility_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o jeer_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o good_a man_n than_o this_o secretary_n can_v be_v for_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o jest_n and_o scorn_n you_o be_v please_v transcend_v the_o vicar_n head_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o strike_v high_a and_o aloft_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n from_o who_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o learn_v to_o keep_v better_a distance_n well_o the_o vicar_n be_v please_v have_v so_o good_a authority_n to_o call_v it_o the_o second_o service_n but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o please_v true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o vicar_n that_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o man_n so_o hard_o to_o please_v when_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v precedent_n himself_o in_o his_o action_n and_o set_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a by_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o quire_n in_o cathedrall_n the_o man_n be_v not_o please_v he_o will_v upon_o vmbrage_n have_v it_o order_v otherwise_o if_o this_o feign_a letter_n deserve_v any_o credit_n when_o the_o vicar_n perform_v the_o reverence_n appoint_v by_o canon_n to_o that_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v please_v so_o it_o be_v do_v so_o and_o so_o with_o such_o limitation_n and_o hedging_n and_o enclosure_n as_o the_o canon_n never_o allow_v or_o think_v on_o except_o it_o mean_v to_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o pull_v down_o with_o another_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o please_v now_o he_o do_v but_o conform_v his_o speech_n to_o such_o language_n as_o he_o hear_v use_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a personage_n in_o all_o our_o cathedral_n church_n and_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n word_n or_o action_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v he_o will_v have_v his_o vicar_n neither_o do_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o will_v be_v displease_v and_o lend_v he_o a_o smart_a jerk_n for_o so_o do_v what_o trow_v you_o have_v put_v the_o man_n mouth_n so_o out_o of_o taste_n that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n relish_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o then_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n that_o now_o be_v who_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n long_o preserve_v i_o hope_v he_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o to_o conceive_v the_o second_o service_n to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n for_o beside_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o western_a church_n wherein_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o he_o may_v also_o observe_v the_o use_n hereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o he_o please_v to_o consult_v with_o saint_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n or_o read_v a_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v 11._o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v there_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o he_o shall_v find_v one_o service_n wherein_o there_o be_v sola_fw-la oratio_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v a_o second_o service_n wherein_o â—â—_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v esa._n 63.1_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luc._n 19.27_o vnum_fw-la vos_fw-la poscimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la cap_n i._n pag._n 1.2_o 3_o cap._n ii_o 3._o ad_fw-la 7._o cap._n iii_o p_o 7._o ad_fw-la 9_o cap._n iu._n p_o 9_o ad_fw-la 15._o cap._n v._o p._n 15._o ad_fw-la 18._o cap._n vi_o p._n 18._o ad_fw-la 22._o cap._n vii_o p._n 22._o ad_fw-la 25._o cap._n viii_o p._n 25._o ad_fw-la 29._o cap._n ix_o p._n 29._o ad_fw-la 36._o cap._n x_o p._n 36._o ad_fw-la 43_o cap._n xi_o p._n â—3_n ad_fw-la 60._o cap._n xii_o p._n 60_o ad_fw-la 66._o cap._n xiii_o p._n 66._o ad_fw-la 71._o cap_n fourteen_o p._n 71_o cap._n xv._n p_o 79._o ad_fw-la 84._o cap_n xvi_o p._n 84._o ad_fw-la 93._o cap._n xvii_o p._n 93._o ad_fw-la 97._o cap._n xviii_o p._n 97._o ad_fw-la 104._o cap._n xix_o p._n 104._o ad_fw-la 110_o cap._n xx_o p._n 110._o ad_fw-la 115._o cap._n xxi_o p._n 115._o ad_fw-la 121._o cap._n xxii_o p._n 121._o ad_fw-la 130._o cap._n xxiii_o p._n 130._o ad_fw-la 137._o cap._n xxiv_o p._n 137._o ad_fw-la 147._o cap_n xxv_o p_o 147._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o letter_n by_o that_o time_n that_o you_o have_v gain_v some_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n you_o shall_v
do_v run_v about_o the_o priest_n what_o the_o diptych_n be_v 97._o whether_o the_o choir_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o platina_n boniface_n the_o second_o divide_v the_o choir_n from_o the_o people_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v how_o long_o this_o be_v do_v before_o â—he_n five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o priest_n turn_v about_o at_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o stand_v among_o the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n they_o argue_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 104._o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v what_o office_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n of_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n in_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeas_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n 110_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 31._o article_n deliver_v what_o sacrifice_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o deliver_v by_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n andrew_n bishop_n white_a m._n casaubon_n homily_n of_o sacrament_n 115._o the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v christian_n altar_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a or_o have_v of_o altar_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o 31._o article_n under_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemous_a figment_n abuse_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o church_n not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v in_o break_v down_o of_o altar_n punishable_a by_o law_n the_o duty_n of_o well_o mind_a man_n concern_v altar_n altar_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o church_n 121._o altar_n consecrate_v with_o more_o ceremony_n and_o regard_v with_o more_o reverence_n than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n rain_n step_v unto_o the_o altar_n altar_n draw_v with_o curtain_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v reverence_n towards_o they_o penitent_n humble_v themselves_o before_o they_o barbarous_a soldier_n humble_o kiss_v they_o s._n ambrose_n willing_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o creep_a in_o of_o altar_n 130._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o her_o altar_n and_o her_o priest_n the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la defend_v they_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n christian_n altar_n come_v in_o christian_n altar_n come_v in_o at_o noah_n flood_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o danger_n to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v thing_n k._n james_n wash_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n son_n of_o the_o church_n a_o honourable_a name_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o dresser_n unworthy_a a_o divine_a 137._o or_o moral_a man_n suit_v psychicus_n in_o tertullian_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n express_v a_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a those_o that_o have_v altar_n may_v call_v they_o altar_n the_o author_n confess_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n s._n paul_n do_v and_o the_o church_n may_v order_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n use_v s._n augustine_n determination_n herein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v of_o the_o table_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v his_o last_o supper_n 147._o the_o posture_n of_o the_o partaker_n lie_v or_o lean_v judith_n and_o hester_n banquet_n m._n beza_n describe_v how_o they_o lean_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o name_n table_n how_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o such_o a_o table_n as_o the_o church_n warden_n provide_v of_o that_o logic_n axiom_n sublato_fw-la relativo_fw-la formali_fw-la manet_fw-la materiale_a tantum_fw-la ill_o apply_v to_o consecrate_v thing_n no_o relation_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o not_o use_v or_o abuse_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o private_a man_n confirmation_n finem_fw-la rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la person_n ill_o affect_v will_v take_v liberty_n to_o disturb_v church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n if_o they_o may_v require_v proof_n of_o what_o be_v command_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la the_o edict_n of_o prince_n article_n of_o our_o creed_n petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o baptism_n eucharist_n will_v be_v questionable_a and_o unsettle_a if_o man_n may_v require_v to_o have_v these_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a can_v receive_v so_o much_o prejudice_n by_o the_o rail_n and_o malicious_a writing_n of_o her_o profess_a enemy_n as_o by_o her_o seem_a friend_n that_o will_v allow_v to_o have_v it_o dispute_v and_o prove_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la the_o distress_n the_o vicar_n be_v in_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n touch_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la the_o author_n ill_o advise_v to_o make_v a_o jeer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n 1636._o year_n perlegi_fw-la tractatum_fw-la hunc_fw-la theologicum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n christianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la intra_fw-la quinque_fw-la menses_fw-la proximè_fw-la sequentes_fw-la typis_fw-la mandetur_fw-la haec_fw-la licentia_fw-la sit_fw-la omninò_fw-la irrita_fw-la exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambethanis_n feb._n 21._o 1636._o guilford_n bray_n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la d._n arch._n cant._n sacellanus_n domesticus_n altar_n christianum_fw-la cap._n i._o charity_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o verity_n which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o pilate_n prefer_v which_o obtain_v the_o prime_a place_n with_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o that_o make_v the_o poor_a vicar_n plea_n i_o dare_v say_v look_v for_o no_o fee_n in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o dead_a vicar_n plea_n must_v stay_v for_o his_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o truth_n be_v a_o centurion_n of_o great_a command_n who_o that_o bid_v go_v he_o go_v and_o if_o that_o bid_v speak_v who_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n have_v therefore_o my_o know_a imperfection_n and_o disability_n thus_o overmastered_n something_o i_o will_v say_v by_o his_o assistance_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v as_o the_o fort_n of_o jebus_n be_v man_v with_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a so_o be_v this_o man_n letter_n maintain_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o phrase_n rationibus_fw-la non_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o assail_v it_o and_o the_o rise_v of_o my_o speech_n i_o take_v from_o the_o close_a of_o that_o letter_n and_o conceive_v that_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ceremony_n as_o christian_a charity_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o substantial_a way_n for_o sound_a christian_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o divine_a verity_n if_o two_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o out_o of_o this_o path_n their_o kind_n comply_v in_o error_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o treachery_n their_o mutual_a love_n i_o may_v not_o call_v piety_n for_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o truth_n have_v entitle_v sanctification_n to_o this_o and_o not_o to_o that_o sanctifica_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la joh._n 17.17_o love_n show_v to_o all_o man_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscent_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n joh._n 13.34_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o first_o make_v they_o so_o while_o man_n roave_fw-it in_o their_o opinion_n though_o good_a and_o reverend_a some_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n yet_o quem_fw-la dicum_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o error_n to_o be_v but_o man_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n avouch_v this_o truth_n which_o their_o foreman_n say_v for_o they_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v st._n peter_n
wall_n and_o window_n only_o but_o of_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n considerable_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o rubric_n when_o it_o be_v say_v chancel_v shall_v remain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a now_o if_o the_o vicar_n will_v know_v from_o the_o author_n how_o chancel_v have_v remain_v in_o time_n past_a and_o how_o communion_n table_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v read_v a_o book_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o speak_v unto_o namely_o to_o the_o book_n which_o the_o vicar_n be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o for_o the_o injunction_n or_o command_v lay_v upon_o the_o vicar_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o appoint_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n what_o book_n to_o read_v be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o authority_n that_o side_v with_o archiepiscopall_a or_o regal_a rather_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n i_o wot_v well_o send_v we_o his_o direction_n to_o cambridge_n doctor_n cary_n be_v then_o vicechancelor_n for_o the_o read_n of_o peter_n lombard_n thom._n aquinas_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o university_n now_o if_o the_o royal_a command_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v be_v as_o well_o observe_v by_o all_o student_n of_o divinity_n there_o as_o it_o be_v doubtless_o safe_o preserve_v in_o the_o office_n the_o vicar_n need_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n and_o bid_v to_o read_v a_o book_n of_o this_o man_n appointment_n to_o see_v how_o communion_n table_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o send_v his_o careful_a instructor_n from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o fountain_n but_o he_o bid_v he_o read_v no_o other_o book_n than_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v and_o that_o swell_v not_o up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o command_n but_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o friendly_a advice_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v such_o evangelicall_n council_n i_o confess_v become_v mr._n cotton_n much_o better_a than_o to_o arrogate_v a_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o superintendency_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o his_o advice_n then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n bullinger_n erasmus_n and_o the_o like_a do_v explain_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o reason_n as_o occasion_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v they_o but_o to_o read_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o read_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o if_o some_o man_n read_v such_o book_n more_o and_o some_o such_o as_o the_o other_o less_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v read_v such_o book_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o these_o well_o in_o the_o vicar_n behalf_n i_o have_v read_v the_o book_n appoint_v and_o therein_o have_v satisfy_v the_o author_n desire_n now_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o reciprocal_o to_o make_v good_a his_o engagement_n that_o undertake_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n how_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n how_o communion_n table_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o what_o i_o find_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o i_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v not_o say_v or_o prove_v at_o least_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o altar_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o communion_n table_n or_o altar_n for_o he_o use_v both_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o choir_n the_o choir_n be_v divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o choir_n so_o rail_v in_o be_v common_o call_v of_o the_o greek_a presbyterium_fw-la this_o presbyterium_fw-la be_v especial_o appoint_v for_o priest_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o other_o for_o disturb_v the_o holy_a ministry_n this_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n who_o will_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o to_o depart_v forth_o and_o by_o nazianzenus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n 19_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n how_o the_o altâ—r_n stand_v bishop_n jewel_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o determine_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la do_v pray_v apart_o and_o that_o they_o be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o penitent_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n tunc_fw-la fideles_fw-la orare_fw-la debent_fw-la when_o all_o these_o be_v dismiss_v than_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n solis_fw-la autem_fw-la ministris_fw-la altaris_fw-la liceat_fw-la ingredi_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n &_o ibidem_fw-la communicare_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v only_o enter_v within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o communicate_v last_o say_v bishop_n jewel_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o service_n that_o place_n be_v draw_v with_o curtain_n now_o let_v all_o this_o be_v put_v together_o and_o then_o resolve_v whether_o the_o vicar_n may_v see_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n how_o communion_n table_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o presbytery_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a church_n take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n be_v take_v for_o a_o layman_n 2._o no_o laiman_n neither_o catechumenê°_n nec_fw-la poenitens_fw-la neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a heathen_a man_n or_o heretic_n much_o less_o any_o christian_a emperor_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v sacrarium_fw-la into_o which_o none_o but_o priest_n may_v enter_v and_o there_o communicate_v 4._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o 5._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o no_o time_n of_o the_o service_n draw_v with_o curtain_n therefore_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v sometime_o draw_v with_o curtain_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n rail_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v set_v a_o part_n only_o for_o priest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o oblation_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o presbytery_n can_v accord_v to_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o vicar_n stand_v bind_v to_o read_v this_o book_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n bring_v and_o not_o to_o mistake_v they_o as_o this_o penman_n do_v but_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o communion_n table_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o vicar_n have_v the_o author_n assent_n already_o in_o opinion_n though_o he_o settle_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o man_n of_o granthams_n sake_n cap._n fourteen_o the_o antiquity_n of_o communion_n tables_n eusebius_n authority_n examine_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v church_n of_o tyre_n build_v by_o paulinus_n paulinus_n adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o arrian_n by_o the_o centurist_n illyricus_n heretical_a the_o altar_n in_o tyre_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o presbytery_n church_n in_o tyre_n build_v conformable_a to_o the_o temple_n four_o distinct_a place_n in_o solomon_n temple_n how_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n how_o david_n and_o solomon_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o peole_n do_v not_o see_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o author_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o vicar_n may_v know_v how_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v know_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o author_n he_o shall_v never_o know_v how_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o all_o much_o less_o how_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o word_n use_v in_o those_o author_n be_v mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o altar_n not_o communionis_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o communion_n table_n for_o though_o the_o word_n communion_n table_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a word_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o in_o so_o soon_o but_o it_o come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o come_n in_o thereof_o nor_o speak_v so_o unreverent_o as_o he_o do_v of_o altar_n and_o say_v it_o creep_v in_o but_o it_o come_v in_o long_o after_o the_o young_a of_o these_o author_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v out_o of_o they_o how_o communion_n table_n stand_v which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o before_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o after_o they_o till_o anno_fw-la 1552._o for_o in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n say_v the_o author_n of_o 1549._o it_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o that_o of_o 1552._o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n board_n from_o whence_o then_o we_o may_v guess_v when_o communion_n table_n come_v in_o but_o if_o out_o of_o these_o author_n he_o can_v make_v the_o vicar_n know_v how_o the_o lord_n board_n or_o holy_a altar_n stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n table_n any_o long_o wherefore_o to_o take_v his_o author_n in_o their_o order_n i_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n 4_o his_o word_n be_v these_o absolute_a templo_fw-la ac_fw-la sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subselliis_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornate_a &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la viz._n altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o vicar_n must_v know_v how_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n this_o church_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v be_v the_o church_n of_o tyre_n build_v by_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o to_o this_o place_n i_o can_v give_v a_o speedy_a answer_n by_o send_v the_o author_n as_o he_o do_v the_o vicar_n to_o a_o book_n which_o he_o may_v take_v himself_o bind_v to_o read_v and_o believe_v 688._o as_o some_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o centurist_n in_o this_o place_n illyricus_n tell_v we_o that_o eustathius_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v in_o a_o conventicle_n there_o only_o because_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o oppose_v and_o public_o reprove_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o this_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o other_o tanquam_fw-la arrianos_fw-la for_o arrian_n with_o this_o tale_n of_o the_o centurist_n i_o suppose_v the_o author_n rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o arrian_n and_o heretical_a church_n therefore_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o catholic_a or_o orthodox_n and_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o will_v deal_v more_o favourable_o and_o not_o cut_v he_o off_o so_o short_a nor_o resolve_v paulinus_n for_o a_o arrian_n upon_o their_o information_n i_o wish_v the_o author_n can_v say_v as_o much_o to_o quit_v some_o of_o the_o centurist_n of_o arianism_n as_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o paulinus_n in_o that_o respect_n if_o paulinus_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v lean_a to_o arrius_n which_o appear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o arrius_n who_o may_v lie_v yet_o after_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o neither_o arrius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n embark_v paulinus_n in_o that_o frantic_a ship_n but_o the_o prolocutor_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la except_v assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n and_o condemn_v arrius_n whether_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o of_o paulinus_n we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o give_v his_o vote_n sincere_o for_o the_o preacher_n who_o make_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n resolve_v and_o make_v he_o equal_a in_o honour_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 32._o this_o truth_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o arrius_n the_o preacher_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o deliver_v in_o that_o presence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o sort_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o lord_n paulinê°_n but_o if_o we_o may_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o staphylus_n a_o private_a man_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n a_o private_a man_n as_o some_o yield_v illyricus_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n in_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o then_o be_v illyricus_n in_o his_o opinion_n no_o better_o than_o a_o arrian_n for_o hunc_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la renovasse_fw-la arrii_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la 11._o talemque_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la academia_n whittenbergensi_fw-la damnatum_fw-la testatur_fw-la staphylus_n say_v prateolus_n heretical_a also_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n for_o which_o cause_n his_o brethren_n and_o those_o of_o his_o father_n house_n throw_v stone_n at_o he_o wherefore_o i_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n so_o brand_v but_o take_v paulinus_n for_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o yield_v that_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o church_n stand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n consider_v but_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o the_o preacher_n in_o eusebius_n call_v it_o or_o the_o holy_a altar_n stand_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o author_n inform_v the_o vicar_n he_o shall_v know_v out_o of_o eâ—sebius_n but_o certain_o the_o author_n never_o read_v or_o never_o weigh_v the_o testimony_n borrow_v of_o eusebius_n but_o come_v light_o by_o it_o and_o presume_v he_o may_v play_v it_o away_o and_o pass_v it_o upon_o the_o vicar_n as_o it_o come_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o preacher_n in_o eusebius_n say_v be_v this_o that_o when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v finish_v than_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a altar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n that_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o friendly_a hand_n to_o the_o author_n but_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n point_v we_o very_o true_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v set_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbytery_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o remove_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o quire_n thus_o joshuah_n say_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n 9.22_o in_o medio_fw-la nostri_fw-la est_fw-la be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o they_o wherefore_o out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o vicar_n can_v know_v how_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n but_o be_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n yet_o shall_v the_o author_n get_v nothing_o by_o the_o hand_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preacher_n sermon_n be_v contrive_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o after_o by_o zorobabel_n and_o paulinus_n in_o his_o structure_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o conform_v his_o build_n to_o that_o model_n and_o not_o to_o come_v behind_o besaleel_n himself_o in_o express_v the_o like_a art_n and_o cunning_a in_o his_o workmanship_n that_o the_o jew_n their_o neighbour_n may_v happy_o take_v the_o better_a like_n thereof_o and_o be_v soon_o win_v to_o christiany_n now_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o appear_v in_o josephus_n 2_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o psalmist_n favour_v that_o situation_n deus_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la
thing_n hence_o or_o that_o the_o comply_v of_o these_o holy_a father_n with_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n any_o argument_n of_o their_o secret_n and_o undue_a creep_v in_o or_o not_o rather_o a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o warrant_v and_o justify_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o due_a honour_v of_o they_o be_v no_o worse_a thing_n than_o such_o as_o the_o type_n whereof_o be_v show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v themselves_o with_o their_o priest_n and_o holy_a service_n perform_v about_o they_o visible_a type_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n where_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v himself_o among_o we_o as_o optatus_n speak_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o great_o honour_v and_o regard_v of_o the_o most_o wise_a parme._n most_o learned_a and_o most_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o which_o say_v altar_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o kindâ—_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o several_a office_n and_o degree_n with_o their_o attire_n habit_n and_o vestment_n together_o with_o oblation_n tithe_n glebe_n land_n and_o maintenance_n creep_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o alike_o and_o altogether_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o judaical_a ceremony_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n entitle_v himself_o or_o university_n either_o shall_v show_v so_o little_o good_a affection_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o their_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n herein_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o judaical_a ceremony_n for_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n practise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o leviticall_a law_n be_v give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o judaical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v by_o he_o take_v away_o and_o nail_v to_o his_o crosse._n the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o the_o father_n who_o they_o follow_v take_v we_o out_o another_o lesson_n for_o then_o make_v of_o vow_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n keep_v of_o feast_n observe_v of_o fast_n dedicate_a of_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o altar_n shall_v all_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o abettor_n as_o moses_n be_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n beware_v thou_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o thou_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o vizard_n make_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o mosaical_a ceremony_n we_o renounce_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o to_o her_o wrong_n under_o that_o ensign_n advance_v the_o party_n of_o donatus_n nihil_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filius_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o name_n for_o king_n and_o emperor_n 32_o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o steal_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o and_o her_o enemy_n but_o if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v we_o say_v with_o jacob_n deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o mother_n upon_o her_o child_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o more_o likâ—â—_n son_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o comply_v in_o phrase_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n and_o charge_n col._n 2._o and_o from_o hence_o will_v have_v seek_v to_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n out_o of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v sour_v the_o affection_n of_o too_o many_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o hinder_v the_o pious_a devotion_n thereof_o etc._n cap._n xxiii_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o dresser_n unworthy_a a_o divine_a suit_v psychicus_n in_o tertullian_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o council_n express_v a_o different_a apprehension_n thereof_o christ_n first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a a_o altar_n confess_v by_o the_o author_n saint_n paul_n do_v and_o the_o church_n may_v order_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n use_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o author_n have_v much_o busy_v himself_o to_o pull_v down_o disgrace_n and_o cast_v out_o christian_a altar_n as_o ever_o do_v abraham_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n or_o the_o old_a christian_n before_o moses_n or_o moses_n david_n solomon_n or_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n or_o any_o bless_a martyr_n holy_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o zealous_a christian_n since_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o build_v consecrate_v adorn_v and_o honour_v they_o who_o factor_n he_o be_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o pay_n the_o enemy_n of_o altar_n that_o befriend_v he_o with_o this_o inspiration_n best_o know_v but_o if_o his_o pay_n must_v be_v proportion_v noâ—_n by_o his_o good_a will_n but_o by_o his_o good_a success_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v good_a the_o man_n i_o think_v be_v bear_v when_o all_o good_a star_n have_v their_o back_n towards_o he_o and_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o sisera_n mind_n why_o do_v the_o star_n fight_v against_o he_o in_o their_o order_n for_o that_o wherein_o he_o think_v to_o win_v a_o reputation_n by_o disgrace_n of_o altar_n bring_v they_o honour_n and_o he_o confusion_n at_o every_o turn_n such_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n destiny_n in_o eo_fw-la deijciuntur_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la extâ—lluntur_fw-la say_v saint_n austin_n their_o table_n be_v their_o snare_n their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n they_o hope_v to_o lean_v on_o a_o wall_n and_o adder_n sting_v they_o sicut_fw-la fumus_fw-la peribunt_fw-la the_o high_a smoke_n mount_v the_o further_a from_o heaven_n the_o near_a to_o nothing_o so_o have_v it_o fare_v with_o this_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o the_o high_a he_o build_v his_o hope_n upon_o old_a writer_n or_o new_a the_o low_a be_v he_o beat_v with_o their_o fall_n upon_o his_o head_n it_o be_v find_v by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o creep_v in_o that_o their_o comply_v confute_v their_o creep_v hitherto_o we_o be_v go_v already_o and_o now_o come_v forth_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o set_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a make_v of_o such_o stuff_n that_o if_o he_o have_v study_v all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o honour_v altar_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o own_o face_n with_o shame_n he_o can_v not_o i_o think_v find_v any_o comparable_a to_o this_o fulsome_a and_o nasty_a conceit_n of_o a_o dresser_n the_o country_n people_n will_v suppose_v they_o dresser_n i_o confess_v unfeigned_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v so_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o i_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o any_o christian_a apprehension_n and_o trench_v so_o close_o upon_o blasphemy_n that_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v up_o such_o stone_n as_o lay_v near_o i_o to_o cast_v at_o it_o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o holy_a order_n meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n consecrate_a upon_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n stand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o ever_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o any_o man_n of_o gentle_a extraction_n liberal_a education_n and_o virtuous_a disposition_n can_v have_v so_o unhallowed_a and_o degenerate_v a_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n fit_a for_o epicurus_n or_o one_o of_o bacchus_n priest_n than_o
hebrew_n because_o you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la you_o shall_v lose_v saint_n james_n epistle_n because_o you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v canonical_a rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v verè_fw-la straminea_fw-la you_o shall_v loose_v two_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o also_o the_o revelation_n for_o these_o be_v not_o maintain_v to_o be_v canonical_a say_v some_o rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v stand_v upon_o these_o term_n he_o have_v never_o be_v catholic_a come_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o of_o two_o which_o remain_v as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o at_o all_o leave_v we_o if_o they_o and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o they_o must_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o with_o this_o man_n rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o godfather_n nor_o godmother_n no_o imposition_n of_o name_n no_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o font_n nor_o font_n neither_o no_o vow_v in_o the_o child_n name_n abrenunciation_n satanae_n mundo_fw-la &_o pompis_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n no_o take_n of_o the_o child_n into_o the_o priest_n arm_n 2._o no_o dip_v nor_o sprinkle_v to_o omit_v the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o all_o these_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n be_v amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n determinavit_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n say_v these_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v say_v this_o author_n because_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o epistle_n gospel_n constantinopolitane_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n trisagium_fw-la and_o other_o prayer_n and_o doxology_n read_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o these_o be_v not_o read_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o certain_a popish_a bishop_n and_o be_v not_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o a_o morning_n nor_o fast_v nor_o kneel_v nor_o stand_v nor_o walk_v nor_o from_o a_o frame_a table_n nor_o in_o bread_n cut_v with_o a_o knife_n nor_o in_o the_o choir_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o with_o this_o man_n because_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la your_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n consecration_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o priest_n neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v such_o degree_n or_o name_n in_o the_o church_n your_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v court_n to_o send_v out_o summons_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n your_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o tithe_n offering_n or_o glebland_n for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v depend_v only_o upon_o use_n prescription_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la and_o to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v not_o bow_v nor_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o to_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o christ_n or_o emanuel_n or_o god_n or_o jehovah_n or_o saviour_n or_o maker_n or_o redeemer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la thus_o in_o three_o word_n this_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o plot_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o all_o our_o old_a dotard_n can_v not_o devise_v such_o a_o exquisite_a engine_n to_o undo_v church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o acute_a and_o witty_a dedalus_n have_v find_v out_o cartwright_n with_o his_o heavy_a volume_n martin_n with_o his_o virulent_a tongue_n wigginton_n and_o hacket_n with_o their_o extraordinary_a spirit_n dorrell_n with_o his_o miraculous_a power_n of_o possess_v dispossess_v and_o repossess_v and_o trounce_v of_o devil_n up_o and_o down_o and_o those_o odd_a fellow_n in_o a_o corner_n with_o their_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v never_o fetch_v about_o that_o which_o this_o man_n have_v light_a on_o all_o these_o do_v but_o set_v their_o mouth_n and_o fill_v their_o cheek_n with_o wind_n to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n last_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o of_o these_o be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasses_n and_o both_o agree_v against_o judah_n one_o allow_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o surplice_n he_o esteem_v as_o a_o fool_n coat_n so_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wear_v it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o a_o other_o cast_v out_o that_o rag_n of_o antichrist_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o better_o agree_v with_o his_o disposition_n a_o other_o pass_v not_o upon_o these_o but_o his_o knee_n may_v not_o buckle_v to_o baal_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n a_o other_o have_v his_o back_n shore_v up_o with_o his_o seat_n will_v stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o ease_n in_o that_o posture_n to_o bow_v his_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o this_o man_n allow_v all_o practise_v all_o this_o and_o be_v so_o benign_a and_o propitious_a to_o the_o vicar_n as_o to_o approve_v his_o do_n in_o all_o these_o and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o you_o affect_v decency_n and_o comeliness_n in_o officiate_a of_o god_n divine_a service_n and_o that_o you_o do_v the_o reverence_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o that_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n all_o this_o while_n the_o vicar_n stand_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o kind_a approbation_n marry_o he_o have_v need_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o with_o his_o kindness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o so_o or_o two_o two_o or_o three_o limitation_n which_o the_o vicar_n must_v look_v to_o observe_v otherwise_o he_o lose_v his_o approbation_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o danger_n as_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o counterfeit_v censure_n and_o if_o he_o avoid_v his_o censure_n and_o win_v his_o approbation_n he_o lose_v himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o like_v well_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o it_o be_v do_v humble_o and_o not_o affect_o to_o procure_v devotion_n and_o not_o derision_n of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o rationibus_fw-la non_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o this_o very_a fair_a and_o plausible_a yes_o marry_o be_v it_o sir_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vicar_n power_n to_o hinder_v the_o parishioner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v affect_o which_o he_o do_v most_o humble_o or_o that_o which_o he_o hearty_o intend_v to_o move_v devotion_n shall_v not_o move_v derision_n both_o in_o the_o better_a and_o worse_a sort_n of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o the_o better_a â—orthere_o will_v be_v no_o great_a doubt_n but_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o deride_v he_o of_o who_o if_o this_o feign_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o have_v complain_v already_o as_o to_o a_o diocesan_n and_o the_o vicar_n can_v look_v for_o small_a relief_n against_o their_o derision_n if_o the_o stroke_n be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n hand_n as_o the_o author_n have_v â—eigned_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o he_o find_v he_o to_o commend_v some_o of_o they_o for_o discreet_a and_o modest_a man_n who_o have_v complain_v against_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o do_v well_o as_o this_o author_n himself_o confess_v namely_o in_o president_v himâ—selfe_n in_o set_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o the_o form_n in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o the_o quire_n of_o cathedral_n church_n those_o that_o will_v complain_v of_o he_o for_o this_o and_o go_v away_o with_o his_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n therein_o and_o have_v the_o table_n settle_v if_o this_o forge_a letter_n be_v of_o any_o proof_n after_o their_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o vicar_n good_a and_o approve_a desire_n be_v not_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o receive_v a_o check_n for_o their_o derision_n and_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o the_o good_a man_n the_o vicar_n than_o see_v by_o this_o time_n in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v for_o if_o he_o do_v
altâ—â—â—_n christianum_fw-la or_o the_o dead_a vicar_n plea_n wherein_o the_o vicar_n of_o gr._n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v and_o plead_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o he_o that_o have_v break_v down_o his_o altar_n present_v and_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o superior_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n by_o john_n pocâ—â—â—â—gton_n d._n d._n inâ—edige_fw-la primò_fw-la priùs_fw-la coepisse_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la quam_fw-la populum_fw-la judâ—â—â—â—â—_n s._n ambros._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o 〈…〉_z hoc_fw-la altar_n subrâ—erâ—_n 〈◊〉_d illum_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obrueretis_fw-la chrysost._n hom._n 53._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n london_n print_v by_o richard_n badger_n 1637._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n there_o be_v late_o come_v forth_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o behind_o it_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o i_o utter_o unknown_a my_o speech_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v innocent_a and_o my_o personal_a reflection_n none_o at_o all_o mr._n cotton_n be_v mark_v by_o the_o coal_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o epistle_n this_o man_n i_o know_v well_o in_o cambridge_n to_o have_v humanity-learning_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o i_o may_v know_v he_o by_o this_o letter_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v take_v his_o divinity_n upon_o trust_n hereby_o he_o have_v make_v a_o double_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o merchant_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o own_o and_o labour_v to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o make_v not_o both_o good_a it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o upward_a since_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o emanuel_n college_n to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o new_a body_n sever_v from_o the_o ancient_a clergy_n of_o england_n as_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o his_o direction_n speak_v to_o become_v neither_o parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n but_o lecturer_n of_o boston_n it_o be_v therefore_o hard_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o his_o diocesan_n he_o do_v personate_v in_o that_o letter_n wherefore_o this_o quaere_fw-la we_o must_v leave_v as_o the_o servant_n do_v the_o inquiry_n after_o he_o that_o have_v sow_v tare_n and_o be_v step_v aside_o to_o their_o master_n detection_n their_o master_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o envious_a man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o name_v he_o not_o whereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o malefactor_n concern_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o tare_n the_o case_n be_v we_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o penman_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n of_o late_a writer_n misunderstand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n have_v pluck_v up_o what_o he_o have_v fetch_v from_o their_o elder_n my_o endeavour_n by_o god_n assistance_n may_v in_o some_o part_n weed_n out_o thus_o have_v bring_v you_o acquaint_v with_o my_o scope_n i_o betake_v myself_o and_o you_o both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n farewell_n syllabus_n capitum_fw-la 3_o of_o christian_a charity_n of_o verity_n which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o pilate_n prefer_v which_o obtain_v the_o prime_a place_n with_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o letter_n 7._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_n altar_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o decretal_n 9_o of_o altar_n mention_v in_o s._n martialis_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n 15._o who_o first_o object_v against_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o go_n what_o those_o temple_n altar_n and_o god_n be_v which_o christian_n have_v not_o of_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 18._o of_o the_o favour_n which_o christian_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o tertullian_n 22._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a see_v s._n ambrose_n his_o art_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o altar_n stand_v of_o their_o manifold_a synod_n exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wealth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o castle_n a_o terror_n to_o the_o heathen_a 25._o sundry_a parish_n church_n or_o church_n in_o village_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o build_v anno_fw-la 47.97.110.117.150.160.182.193_o church_n in_o britanny_n in_o 183._o and_o in_o 55._o church_n frequent_v parish_n priest_n book_n of_o canon_n send_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 29._o situation_n of_o church_n on_o a_o hill_n looked_n towards_o the_o east_n five_o distinct_a place_n in_o church_n church_n porch_n a_o place_n for_o penitent_n penance_n in_o sackcloth_n impose_v on_o delinquent_n want_v of_o discipline_n among_o heretic_n tax_v by_o tertullian_n where_o the_o pulpit_n stand_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n place_n for_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n be_v distinct_a at_o the_o communion_n 36._o where_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v inthronization_n of_o bishop_n s._n james_n chair_n in_o jerusalem_n s._n peter_n chair_n in_o rome_n what_o keep_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v no_o church_n succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n necessary_a in_o a_o true_a church_n how_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n confound_v heretic_n a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o church_n by_o godly_a bishop_n 43_o tax_v by_o the_o centurist_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n what_o penance_n be_v perform_v by_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n before_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o confession_n and_o exomologesis_fw-la day_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n citizen_n penance_n of_o school_n of_o religion_n 60._o catechist_n degree_n in_o the_o church_n educati_fw-la audientes_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la intincti_fw-la neophyti_fw-la heretic_n neglect_v these_o order_n library_n treasury_n offering_n at_o the_o eucharist_n dispose_a of_o by_o bishop_n corruption_n among_o deacon_n timothy_n direct_v to_o take_v part_n of_o oblation_n the_o emperor_n brother_n a_o bishop_n the_o altar_n stand_v in_o sacrario_fw-la 66._o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o permit_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o chancel_v how_o divide_v communio_fw-la laicorum_fw-la priest_n only_o stand_v about_o the_o altar_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o consecrate_v at_o the_o altar_n heretic_n can_v not_o consecrate_v because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n priest_n not_o allow_v to_o be_v executor_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o daily_a service_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o rubric_n concern_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 71._o of_o the_o rubric_n concern_v chancel_v who_o have_v the_o appoint_v of_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o priest_n peter_n lombard_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o direct_v to_o be_v read_v communion_n table_n according_a to_o bishop_n jewel_n stand_v in_o tâ—â—_n presbytery_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o a_o 〈…〉_z communion_n table_n 71_o eusebius_n authority_n examine_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n church_n of_o tyre_n build_v by_o paulinus_n paulinus_n adjudge_v a_o arrian_n by_o the_o centurist_n illyricus_n heretical_a the_o altar_n in_o tyre_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o presbytery_n church_n in_o tyre_n build_v conformable_a to_o the_o temple_n four_o distinct_a place_n in_o solomon_n temple_n how_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n how_o david_n and_o solomon_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o people_n do_v not_o see_v the_o priest_n at_o solomon_n altar_n 84._o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n five_o order_n of_o person_n distinct_a 1._o audientes_fw-la 2._o catechumeni_fw-la 3._o competentes_fw-la 4._o neophyti_fw-la 5._o fideles_fw-la all_o these_o invite_v but_o the_o faithful_a only_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n when_o he_o go_v either_o before_o or_o behind_o it_o audientes_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v invite_v do_v all_o participate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n blood_n when_o their_o several_a duty_n be_v perform_v 93._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n examine_v touch_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n violent_a to_o have_v the_o diptych_n read_v forget_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o archbishop_n and_o people_n adore_v the_o holy_a altar_n how_o david_n do_v compass_v the_o altar_n how_o people_n
the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o decretal_n be_v what_o it_o will_v here_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o altar_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o communion-table_n in_o any_o writing_n true_a or_o forge_a within_o 180._o year_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o table_n be_v two_o hundred_o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n cap._n iii_o of_o altar_n in_o s._n martialis_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o tertullian_n in_o origen_n in_o s._n cyprian_n but_o if_o the_o decretal_n be_v of_o no_o value_n burdegal_n the_o like_a i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v say_v of_o s._n martialis_n who_o live_v eighty_o year_n before_o pius_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o altar_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara._n now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o author_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n viz._n irenaeus_n a_o martyr_n and_o scholar_n unto_o polycarpus_n the_o martyr_n bring_v up_o under_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o know_v well_o what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o godly_a father_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v his_o mind_n be_v choose_v ambassador_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o the_o centurist_n jerk_v he_o for_o his_o negligent_a and_o improper_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o martyr_n live_v within_o twenty_o two_o year_n of_o pius_n viz._n 180._o who_o both_o mention_v and_o allow_v of_o altar_n in_o church_n and_o oblation_n upon_o they_o not_o because_o pius_n and_o his_o predecessor_n so_o decree_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 34_o deus_fw-la nos_fw-la vult_fw-la offer_n munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n frequent_a sine_fw-la intermissione_n the_o name_n of_o table_n than_o can_v be_v two_o hundred_o year_n more_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n for_o that_o be_v to_o place_v a_o table_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n twenty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n tertullian_n live_v anno._n 203._o within_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o irenaeus_n this_o learned_a writer_n speak_v of_o confession_n make_v by_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o priest_n say_v further_a that_o the_o manner_n be_v according_a to_o rhenanus_fw-la aris_n dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la to_o kneel_v down_o before_o god_n altar_n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o altar_n and_o of_o reverence_n do_v before_o they_o so_o origen_n who_o live_v within_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o viz._n anno._n 226._o navi_fw-la make_v often_o mention_v of_o altar_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o bring_v not_o their_o oblation_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o altar_n he_o also_o mention_v the_o contribution_n that_o be_v make_v ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la altaris_fw-la for_o the_o deck_v of_o altar_n the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o live_v within_o 14._o year_n of_o origen_n viz._n an._n 240._o make_v often_o mention_v of_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 9.7_o long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o the_o priest_n ab_fw-la altari_fw-la non_fw-la recedant_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v nisi_fw-la altari_fw-la &_o sacrificiis_fw-la deserviendo_fw-la to_o descend_v low_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o altar_n be_v against_o reason_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o table_n be_v not_o 200._o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o the_o name_n or_o use_v of_o table_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o honourable_a repute_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n for_o 3943._o year_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o table_n can_v be_v 200._o year_n more_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n cap._n iu._n who_o first_o object_v against_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o go_n what_o those_o temple_n altar_n and_o god_n be_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o of_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n can_v have_v no_o altar_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o church_n in_o all_o that_o space_n this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o table_n as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n then_o there_o be_v no_o table_n then_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o table_n two_o hundred_o year_n more_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n by_o that_o reason_n 2._o those_o that_o first_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v heathen_n who_o malicious_a speech_n christian_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n not_o origen_n but_o celsus_n in_o origen_n nor_o minutius_n foelix_n but_o caecilius_n in_o he_o do_v object_n against_o christian_n quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la athei_fw-la nulla_fw-la haberent_fw-la templa_fw-la nec_fw-la deos_fw-la nec_fw-la altaria_fw-la 3._o those_o heathen_n that_o say_v we_o have_v no_o altar_n do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v communion-table_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n wherefore_o this_o authority_n borrow_v from_o heathen_n will_v not_o furnish_v this_o man_n with_o a_o table_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v altar_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o temple_n that_o be_v such_o magnificent_a temple_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o heathen_a god_n but_o they_o have_v church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n neither_o have_v they_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v beast_n on_o but_o they_o have_v altar_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o christian_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v heathen_a god_n but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n deos_fw-la vestros_fw-la say_v tertullian_n colere_fw-la desâ—imus_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la yet_o be_v we_o not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o but_o quod_fw-la colimus_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la apologet_n etc._n etc._n verbo_fw-la quo_fw-la jussit_fw-la ratione_fw-la qua_fw-la disposuit_fw-la virtute_fw-la qua_fw-la potuit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la expressit_fw-la in_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o celsus_n by_o origen_n the_o heathen_a therefore_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o atheism_n because_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o renounce_v their_o temple_n altar_n and_o god_n for_o god_n they_o worship_v and_o altar_n they_o have_v as_o both_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n before_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n before_o they_o both_o do_v plain_o witness_v now_o that_o christian_n have_v church_n and_o altar_n for_o christian_a sacrifice_n from_o s._n paul_n time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o and_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v deliver_v the_o contrary_n for_o what_o service_n they_o can_v do_v the_o church_n in_o maintain_v a_o untruth_n i_o can_v imagine_v true_a it_o be_v some_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o till_o constantine_n reign_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v also_o be_v force_v first_o for_o fear_n of_o heathen_n and_o after_o for_o fear_n of_o heretic_n be_v constrain_v sometime_o to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n and_o vacant_a place_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11.38_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v both_o church_n and_o altar_n all_o this_o time_n and_o their_o church_n be_v distinct_a from_o private_a house_n 11.22_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 14.23_o these_o church_n be_v common_a house_n of_o great_a receipt_n here_o man_n and_o woman_n unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a here_o much_o people_n assemble_v and_o be_v teach_v 11.26_o in_o these_o church_n woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v 35_o but_o in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o may_v speak_v and_o ask_v their_o husband_n question_n 18._o here_o man_n may_v not_o be_v cover_v
for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 3.4_o these_o church_n have_v their_o governor_n which_o also_o have_v house_n of_o their_o own_o 1.20_o these_o governor_n be_v bishop_n which_o have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 2.7_o this_o power_n diotrephes_n abuse_v 10._o for_o he_o cast_v godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o church_n have_v stock_n of_o money_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o relieve_v 16._o as_o widow_n of_o 60._o year_n of_o age_n 16.1_o but_o young_a and_o idle_a widow_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o allowance_n 1.5_o there_o be_v in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n a_o visible_a church_n 20.31_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v it_o 11.18.20_o s._n paul_n himself_o with_o these_o presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n three_o year_n together_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o one_o place_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o church_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o they_o meet_v only_o in_o private_a house_n i_o maintain_v not_o the_o fabric_n and_o endowment_n of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o our_o church_n by_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o our_o religion_n the_o fruit_n not_o of_o piety_n only_o but_o of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v environ_v with_o churchyard_n be_v fair_o build_v of_o stone_n cover_v with_o lead_n beautify_v with_o goodly_a glass-window_n pinnacle_n battlement_n have_v their_o porch_n several_a isle_n belfreyes_n steeple_n bels._n in_o the_o body_n of_o these_o church_n be_v place_v pulpit_n seat_n pewe_v and_o the_o baptisterion_n or_o font_n towards_o the_o west_n together_o with_o the_o poore-mans-box_n to_o the_o chancel_v belong_v the_o vestry_n lavatory_n repository_n and_o reclinatories_n for_o hear_v confession_n our_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o gleb-land_n tithe_n house_n garden_n and_o orchard_n for_o parson_n vicar_n prebendary_n dean_n and_o bishop_n our_o church_n with_o their_o parish_n have_v their_o several_a limit_n bound_n and_o precinct_n now_o to_o imagine_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o these_o in_o this_o complete_a and_o flourish_a estate_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o piety_n of_o prince_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o aftertime_n give_v beauty_n and_o wealth_n to_o church_n but_o when_o i_o avouch_v the_o be_v and_o use_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o pray_v conceive_v i_o mean_v true_a material_a church_n but_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostle-like_a man_n of_o those_o time_n those_o time_n have_v wooden_a chalice_n but_o golden_a priest_n the_o church_n be_v wooden_a poor_a and_o base_a but_o the_o churchman_n be_v like_o polish_a sapphire_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o earthly_a revenue_n but_o rich_a in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n but_o church_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o at_o least_o every_o lord's-day_n make_v at_o first_o of_o private_a house_n dedicate_v by_o the_o owner_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n consecrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n their_o successor_n to_o the_o lord_n service_n that_o they_o can_v never_o more_o return_v to_o their_o former_a common_a use_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v in_o but_o be_v employ_v only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n read_v and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o all_o these_o holy_a office_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o reverend_a order_n some_o in_o the_o first_o and_o other_o in_o the_o second_o service_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o private_a man_n which_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v chamber_n or_o parlour_n upper_a or_o low_a room_n whether_o cover_v with_o thatch_n or_o reed_n tyle_n or_o slate_n whether_o pave_v with_o stone_n or_o beat_v plain_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o frequenter_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v but_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v and_o prepare_v none_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v so_o irreligious_a to_o come_v into_o the_o lord's-house_n as_o than_o it_o be_v especial_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n without_o his_o oblation_n which_o be_v then_o by_o the_o priest_n collect_v aâ—d_v put_v into_o the_o treasury_n amount_v to_o so_o good_a a_o famine_n that_o therewith_o captive_n prisoner_n sick_a and_o needy_a person_n be_v relieve_v widow_n maintain_v and_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v double_o honour_v these_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a church_n be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o so_o distinguish_v that_o audientes_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la believer_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o penitâ—nts_n have_v their_o several_a place_n to_o set_v they_o apart_o one_o from_o another_o these_o poor_a church_n shine_v not_o with_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o be_v illustrious_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o priest_n holiness_n of_o altar_n where_o they_o alone_o wait_v and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o be_v thereon_o and_o can_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v consecrate_v the_o maintenance_n and_o mansion-house_n belong_v to_o these_o church_n and_o churchman_n persecution_n make_v uncertain_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n we_o both_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n thirst_n etc._n etc._n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n say_v he_o that_o know_v both_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v how_o to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o misery_n of_o persecution_n the_o knee_n of_o camel_n show_v well_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n be_v then_o perform_v in_o kneel_v before_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o stool_n they_o have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o none_o but_o fall-stoole_n to_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n ambition_n to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o high_a room_n and_o seat_n and_o there_o to_o enclose_v and_o inthronize_v themselves_o be_v confine_v to_o pharisaical_a feast_n or_o synagogue_n holy_a man_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n seek_v no_o such_o state_n or_o ease_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o they_o have_v church_n for_o god_n service_n and_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v altar_n s._n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n we_o have_v a_o altâ—â—_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o leviticall_a altar_n for_o hereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v 13.10_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n consider_v what_o theophylact_n say_v nos_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la observationem_fw-la habemus_fw-la verùm_fw-la haud_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la cibis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la altari_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la vivifici_fw-la corporis_fw-la huius_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la participes_fw-la nec_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la legalibus_fw-la permittitur_fw-la tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la legalibus_fw-la vmbris_fw-la serviunt_fw-la 13._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o any_o further_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o expound_v this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o may_v hear_v more_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christian_n in_o these_o pure_a time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o persecution_n have_v church_n and_o in_o these_o church_n be_v altar_n and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o mistake_v that_o say_v no_o church_n be_v build_v no_o altar_n erect_v till_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n cap._n v._o of_o the_o favour_n which_o christian_n find_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o persecution_n eusebius_n and_o tertullian_n witness_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o many_o and_o bloody_a be_v the_o persecution_n church_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v try_v in_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v and_o continue_v near_o 300._o year_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o philistines_n god_n send_v they_o deliverer_n and_o give_v they_o favour_n sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o their_o
fear_v run_v into_o wood_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o be_v neither_o baptisteria_n nor_o altaria_fw-la for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v forbid_v 9_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v de_fw-fr he_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la speluncas_fw-la causa_fw-la orationis_fw-la accedunt_fw-la heretic_n will_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o place_n in_o wood_n or_o den_n but_o christian_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n under_o valens_n 3.20_o moreover_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v make_v many_o assembly_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n as_o namely_o one_o in_o asia_n at_o which_o be_v present_v s._n john_n himself_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n 4.14_o anno_fw-la 99_o there_o be_v also_o a_o synod_n at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n against_o montanus_n anno_fw-la 163._o wherein_o his_o opinion_n be_v adjudge_v profane_a and_o the_o defender_n excommunicate_v therefore_o they_o have_v church_n 9_o but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o several_a and_o distinct_a place_n appoint_v in_o their_o church_n both_o for_o fideles_fw-la &_o catechumeni_fw-la &_o audientes_fw-la &_o poenitentes_fw-la and_o that_o these_o church_n have_v good_n and_o land_n belong_v to_o they_o 42._o in_o the_o year_n 254._o there_o meet_v a_o very_a great_a synod_n at_o rome_n under_o cornelâ—us_n when_o novatus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 273._o a_o far_o great_a synod_n meet_v at_o antioch_n 7.29_o whereinis_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o his_o house_n some_o of_o these_o church_n have_v so_o great_a mean_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n yet_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o cornelius_n his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6.42_o maintain_v one_o bishop_n forty_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o two_o acolythits_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n fifty_o two_o widow_n and_o other_o poor_a one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o cornelius_n be_v make_v pope_n anno_fw-la 254._o under_o decius_n when_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v if_o christian_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v at_o synod_n they_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n meet_v at_o church_n and_o if_o they_o due_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cast_v out_o some_o and_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o some_o one_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n resort_v to_o their_o service_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o have_v church_n to_o assemble_v in_o trajan_n fear_v more_o the_o multitude_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n 12._o apol._n for_o as_o seneca_n say_v the_o superstition_n of_o christian_n have_v run_v through_o both_o city_n and_o village_n and_o open_a field_n omnia_fw-la complevimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la municipia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christian_n be_v clap_v up_o prisoner_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v this_o obsessam_fw-la vocâ—ferantur_fw-la civitatem_fw-la that_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n besiege_v their_o city_n in_o agris_fw-la in_fw-la castellis_fw-la in_fw-la insulis_fw-la christianos_n omnem_fw-la sexum_fw-la aetatem_fw-la conditionem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la transgredi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la detrimento_fw-la moerent_fw-la and_o plinius_n 29._o ipsa_fw-la multitudine_fw-la be_v trouble_v at_o their_o number_n whereupon_o trajan_n make_v a_o law_n full_a of_o confusion_n say_v tertullian_n hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la inquirendos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la oblatos_fw-la verò_fw-la punire_fw-la oportere_fw-la christian_n therefore_o be_v so_o many_o so_o potent_a so_o zealous_a will_v not_o run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereof_o they_o be_v master_n to_o pray_v with_o heretic_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n contrary_a to_o their_o discipline_n and_o leave_v their_o altar_n on_o which_o only_o they_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n cap._n vii_o sundry_a parish-church_n or_o church_n in_o village_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o build_v annis_n 47.97.110.117.150.160.182.193_o church_n in_o brittany_n 183._o and_o in_o 55._o church_n frequent_v parish_n priest_n book_n of_o canon_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n but_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o and_o to_o make_v their_o error_n clear_o to_o appear_v that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n build_v till_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o within_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n christian_n have_v some_o distinction_n of_o parish_n though_o without_o parochial_a rite_n which_o they_o now_o have_v these_o parish_n have_v consecrate_v ground_n or_o churchyard_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o these_o churchyard_n stand_v material_a church_n these_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a part_n and_o room_n and_o if_o all_o this_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v than_o there_o be_v church_n build_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o defend_v the_o contrary_n 2.17_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 47._o eusebius_n prove_v out_o of_o philo_n who_o live_v under_o claudius_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n that_o in_o every_o village_n there_o be_v then_o a_o religious_a house_n which_o the_o christian_n call_v semnion_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v present_a in_o these_o house_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 10._o before_o this_o time_n theophilus_n his_o house_n in_o antioch_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n and_o there_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o chair_n about_o the_o year_n 97._o s._n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n keep_v their_o synod_n in_o a_o church_n this_o church_n stand_v over_o against_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o youngman_n rob_v 3.20_o who_o s._n john_n convert_v 3.2_o anno_fw-la 110._o ignatius_n reprooved_a trajan_n in_o a_o church_n anno_fw-la 160._o polycarpus_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 182._o under_o commodus_n narcissus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o absent_v himself_o so_o long_o from_o his_o church_n that_o three_o one_o after_o another_o be_v create_v bishop_n in_o his_o see_n 2.25_o so_o long_o stand_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n gajus_n anno_fw-la 121_o succeed_v zepherinus_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o church_n build_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o be_v see_v as_o man_n go_v to_o the_o vatican_n 3._o anno_fw-la 193._o severus_n allow_v the_o christian_n a_o church_n or_o public_a house_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la usum_fw-la adr._n and_o before_o he_o anno_fw-la 117._o adrian_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o english_a man_n of_o all_o other_o against_o the_o record_n of_o english_a chronicle_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n shall_v deny_v that_o any_o church_n be_v build_v till_o 200._o year_n after_o christ._n for_o anno_fw-la 183._o lucius_n strike_v with_o admiration_n with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o germany_n his_o neighbour_n country_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n virgil._n make_v suit_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la fieret_fw-la christianus_n hope_v doubtless_o that_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n be_v his_o god_n he_o and_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o dangerous_a enemy_n hereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o erect_v 28._o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n see_v and_o liberal_o endow_v they_o and_o by_o his_o charter_n confirm_v both_o church_n and_o churchyard_n for_o sanctuary_n but_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o lucius_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o arviragus_n 2._o have_v build_v a_o church_n at_o glastonbury_n anno_fw-la 55._o erat_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la domini_fw-la aedificata_fw-la witness_v hen._n 2._o in_o his_o charter_n anno_fw-la 66._o s._n paul_n send_v crescens_n into_o galatia_n who_o build_v a_o church_n at_o vienna_n but_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v for_o eusebius_n alone_o make_v it_o
plain_a that_o many_o church_n be_v build_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o bishop_n so_o much_o reverence_v that_o they_o build_v very_o wide_a and_o large_a church_n because_o the_o old_a one_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o congregation_n 7.24_o these_o church_n have_v parish_n priest_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o or_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o anno_fw-la 240._o many_o of_o these_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o parish_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o disputation_n undertake_v by_o dionysius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o chiliast_n before_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 190._o a_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o palestina_n that_o eastern_a shall_v be_v keep_v on_o no_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v also_o order_v that_o this_o decree_n or_o book_n of_o canon_n shall_v be_v copy_v out_o &_o send_v to_o several_a parish_n 5.34_o as_o well_o as_o diocese_n there_o to_o be_v read_v that_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o parishioner_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v both_o cathedral_n and_o parish_n or_o village_n church_n within_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ._n cap._n viii_o situation_n of_o church_n on_o a_o hill_n look_v towards_o the_o east_n five_o distinct_a place_n in_o church_n church_n porch_n appoint_v for_o penitent_n penance_n in_o sackcloth_n impose_v on_o delinquent_n want_v of_o discipline_n among_o heretic_n tax_v by_o tertullian_n where_o the_o pulpit_n stand_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n laic_v not_o allow_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n divide_v at_o the_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o we_o have_v their_o situation_n and_o form_n describe_v unto_o we_o first_o for_o their_o situation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v common_o set_v upon_o a_o hill_n or_o some_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n valent._n nostrae_fw-la columbae_fw-la domus_fw-la simplex_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o editis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o apertis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la 118._o amat_fw-la figuram_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la orientem_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la 29._o say_v tertullian_n s._n justin_n before_o he_o tell_v that_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n numb_a this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o primitive_a have_v continue_v ever_o since_o 27._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n second_o dominica_n for_o their_o form_n the_o centurist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocasaria_n and_o scholar_n of_o origen_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o five_o distinct_a place_n 1â—_n or_o room_n in_o church_n set_v apart_o for_o so_o many_o several_a use_n this_o canon_n have_v not_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o these_o judge_n but_o we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a for_o that_o in_o regard_n we_o do_v find_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o distinct_a place_n and_o their_o several_a use_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o to_o be_v so_o set_v out_o and_o use_v before_o either_o the_o scholar_n or_o the_o master_n be_v bear_v 128._o the_o first_o of_o these_o room_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o church_n portch_n where_o penitent_n use_v to_o stand_v or_o rather_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o and_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o desire_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auditorium_n this_o be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n here_o stand_v those_o that_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la and_o behind_o they_o such_o poenitentes_fw-la as_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n after_o open_a penance_n ad_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o place_n allow_v for_o the_o gatechumeni_fw-la to_o remain_v in_o and_o there_o to_o stand_v and_o hear_v lectionem_fw-la &_o tractatum_fw-la which_o do_v they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o view_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fideles_fw-la be_v to_o communicate_v and_o to_o busy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o fideles_fw-la be_v partaker_n and_o from_o which_o themselves_o be_v exclude_v till_o after_o baptism_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o faithful_a to_o stand_v in_o who_o after_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la go_v to_o the_o service_n appertain_v to_o they_o behind_o these_o stand_v such_o poenitentes_fw-la as_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o behold_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o may_v not_o partake_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o stand_v when_o the_o faithful_a kneel_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o communion_n where_o the_o believer_n communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expletio_fw-la because_o after_o delinquent_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v their_o penance_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v this_o distinction_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v very_o ancient_a therefore_o their_o mistake_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n build_v till_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o church_n have_v portch_v where_o penitent_n humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n appear_v plain_o because_o origen_n after_o his_o fall_n cast_v himself_o down_o there_o and_o pray_v all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n suidas_n to_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n natalius_n also_o who_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n for_o a_o salary_n of_o 150d._o a_o month_n do_v the_o like_a before_o origen_n do_v his_o for_o he_o come_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n on_o his_o head_n 5.28_o fall_v down_o before_o zepherinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o pedibus_fw-la advolutus_fw-la non_fw-la clericorum_fw-la modò_fw-la verùm_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n not_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o common_a people_n he_o entreat_v all_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o with_o much_o ado_n vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la admissus_fw-la he_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n these_o distinct_a place_n continue_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n lapsis_fw-la congruit_fw-la verecundia_fw-la etc._n etc._n adeant_fw-la ad_fw-la limen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la ut_fw-la transiliant_fw-la modesty_n say_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n unto_o s._n cyprian_a become_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o presume_v to_o step_v over_o mittant_fw-la legatos_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la 7._o let_v they_o show_v their_o sorrow_n by_o their_o tear_n &_o let_v these_o be_v their_o spokesman_n for_o pardon_n this_o discipline_n be_v strict_o observe_v before_o this_o time_n by_o fabianus_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o believer_n 6.34_o before_o he_o stand_v in_o locopoenitentium_fw-la in_o that_o place_n within_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o penitent_n there_o may_v also_o be_v find_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o church_n before_o mention_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o pulpit_n stand_v in_o a_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a multitude_n assemble_v together_o he_o have_v make_v celerinus_n reader_n 5._o and_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v he_o super_fw-la tribunal_n ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la loci_fw-la altioris_fw-la celsitate_fw-la subnixus_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la universae_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la legate_n praecepta_fw-la evangelii_n it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o he_o that_o several_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n trophimus_n a_o priest_n have_v either_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o be_v libellaticus_fw-la have_v pay_v his_o fine_n to_o be_v free_v and_o have_v his_o ticket_n or_o libel_n to_o manifest_v the_o same_o and_o to_o free_v he_o of_o further_a question_n this_o man_n after_o penance_n do_v for_o this_o fault_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n again_o but_o
find_v no_o other_o favour_n 43_o but_o ut_fw-la laicus_fw-la communicet_fw-la to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o laity_n do_v and_o be_v not_o permit_v locum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la usurpare_fw-la to_o approach_v unto_o the_o altar_n or_o take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n any_o more_o so_o cornelius_n depose_v novatus_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o tavern_n and_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v public_a penance_n he_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o communionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o laity_n now_o that_o these_o distinction_n of_o place_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n very_o excellent_o discover_v the_o want_n thereof_o among_o they_o 16._o non_fw-la omittam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la haereticae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v he_o what_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o their_o meeting_n how_o light_n vain_a and_o base_a it_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o brain_n of_o idle_a man_n sine_fw-la gravitate_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la very_o suitable_a to_o their_o faith_n for_o first_o of_o all_o quis_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_n incertum_fw-la you_o shall_v see_v no_o distinction_n make_v among_o they_o of_o catechumeni_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la pariter_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la audiunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la orant_fw-la they_o run_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o and_o so_o hear_v and_o pray_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o heathen_a man_n come_v in_o while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o sacrament_n before_o these_o swine_n do_v they_o cast_v their_o pearl_n licèt_fw-la non_fw-la veras_fw-la though_o they_o be_v false_a prostrationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la and_o when_o they_o prostrate_a discipline_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n cujus_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la curam_fw-la lenocinium_fw-la vocat_fw-la the_o care_n whereof_o among_o we_o they_o style_v the_o trappings_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o gross_a and_o odious_a abuse_n 6._o and_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a discipline_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n be_v assemble_v here_o you_o shall_v find_v clear_o how_o audientes_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la be_v distinguish_v by_o all_o which_o their_o mistake_n show_v itself_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n till_o 200._o year_n after_o christ._n cap._n ix_o where_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v the_o installation_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n throne_n s._n james_n chair_n in_o jerusalem_n s._n peter_n chair_n in_o rome_n what_o keep_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v no_o church_n succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n how_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n confound_v heretic_n the_o detection_n of_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o aeretick_n a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n when_o schismatic_n creep_v into_o it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o priest_n serve_v this_o be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la 5.26_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o here_o anicetus_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o polycarpus_n anno_fw-la 167._o hither_o theotechnus_n bring_v marinus_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 7.15_o thereby_o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o endure_v martyrdom_n here_o be_v make_v the_o inthronization_n of_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n 4.21_o when_o anicetus_n be_v install_v 6.29_o anno_fw-la 167._o and_o many_o personage_n of_o great_a quality_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o fabianus_n his_o installation_n all_o these_o receive_v their_o precedent_n from_o the_o apostle_n 3.23_o for_o s._n john_n go_v from_o ephesus_n into_o a_o church_n constituere_fw-la episcopos_fw-la to_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o chair_n or_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o chancel_n vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 230._o speak_v thereof_o say_v that_o before_o his_o time_n sedes_fw-la in_o episcoporun_n ecclesiis_fw-la excelsae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la inveniuntâ—r_fw-la ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la speculationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la doceat_fw-la their_o high-place_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o high_a authority_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o vrbanus_n may_v well_o say_v they_o be_v find_v there_o for_o there_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o principal_n see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n sublimiorem_fw-la quandam_fw-la sedem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la indicat_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-la cathedra_fw-la jacobi_fw-la 6._o that_o there_o be_v such_o lofty_a seat_n s._n james_n his_o chair_n be_v a_o evidence_n say_v the_o centurist_n out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o bear_v they_o no_o great_a good_a will_n the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o s._n james_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o eusebius_n his_o time_n 20._o anno_fw-la 326._o which_o the_o brethren_n there_o ordinary_o have_v show_v unto_o all_o man_n such_o a_o seat_n it_o be_v wherein_o saint_n irenaeus_n see_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n sit_v anno_fw-la 180._o such_o a_o chair_n s._n austin_n tell_v petillianus_fw-la remain_v both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o his_o time_n though_o say_v he_o you_o slanderous_o call_v the_o chair_n in_o other_o church_n cathedram_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la what_o cause_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v you_o to_o say_v so_o of_o it_o in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la â—odie_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la or_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la 51._o &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la johannes_n sedet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la to_o which_o two_o church_n we_o be_v join_v in_o catholic_n unity_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o such_o a_o chair_n be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o keep_v st._n augustine_n from_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n 6._o multa_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissimè_fw-la tenent-tenet_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesemem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o saint_n peter_n seat_n keep_v i_o of_o right_n in_o the_o church_n tenet_n catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o name_n of_o this_o catholic_n see_v keep_v i_o in_o for_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o when_o they_o demand_v by_o a_o stranger_n be_v ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la conveniatur_fw-la where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o which_o they_o meet_v nullus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vel_fw-la basilicam_fw-la sâ—am_fw-la vel_fw-la dâ—mum_fw-la audeat_fw-la oâ—â—endere_fw-la there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o the_o very_a note_n whereby_o heretic_n be_v know_v from_o catholic_n be_v that_o catholic_n can_v show_v their_o church_n and_o the_o very_a chair_n in_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a succession_n in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continued_z even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o convince_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confound_v thus_o irenaeus_n confound_v valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n we_o be_v able_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n unto_o our_o time_n but_o because_o that_o be_v too_o long_o a_o business_n for_o the_o work_n then_o in_o hand_n therefore_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o they_o succeed_v linus_n then_o anacletus_fw-la 3_o loco_fw-la clemens_n clementi_n euaristus_n euaristo_n alexander_n then_o sixtus_n deinceps_fw-la hyginus_n post_fw-la pius_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la anicetus_n then_o soter_n and_o now_o 12_o loco_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la 5._o by_o this_o ordination_n and_o succession_n say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la placentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la
per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la we_o put_v all_o those_o to_o confusion_n that_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o ignorance_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o heretic_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o for_o before_o valentinus_n there_o be_v no_o valentinian_o and_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o hyginus_n and_o increase_v his_o faction_n under_o pius_n and_o continue_v unto_o anicetus_n cerdon_v also_o that_o be_v before_o martion_n come_v in_o under_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n and_o martion_n prevail_v under_o anicetus_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o so_o those_o that_o be_v call_v gnostic_n from_o menander_n simons_n disciple_n all_o these_o sell_v into_o apostasy_n after_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o tertullian_n confound_v valentinus_n apelles_n and_o other_o heretic_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la let_v heretic_n show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n who_o they_o do_v succeed_v as_o polycarpus_n be_v place_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 11._o and_o clemens_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confingant_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la &_o haeretici_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o see_v heretic_n to_o set_v their_o head_n to_o devise_v such_o a_o pedigree_n this_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v not_o for_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n say_v he_o come_v in_o under_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la 6._o in_o this_o sort_n do_v saint_n cyprian_n confound_v novatian_n novatianus_n in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la computari_fw-la potest_fw-la novatian_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la evangelica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la traditione_n contempta_fw-la nemini_fw-la succedens_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o succession_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n 51._o to_o conclude_v thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n confound_v the_o donatist_n and_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o material_a church_n build_v till_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o unjust_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o perhaps_o every_o one_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o material_a church_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o material_a chair_n wherein_o their_o bishop_n be_v enthronize_v and_o if_o no_o chair_n than_o no_o real_a inthronization_n than_o no_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n nor_o from_o the_o son_n to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_a bishop_n 14._o for_o as_o tertullian_n reaon_v very_o excellent_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v adjudge_v of_o our_o side_n it_o must_v appear_v by_o this_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o that_o rule_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o of_o christ_n christ_n of_o god_n those_o that_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n pluck_v one_o special_a staff_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o stay_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o beat_v all_o heretic_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n miserable_a be_v we_o if_o he_o that_o now_o sit_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o derive_v his_o succession_n from_o st._n augustine_n st._n augustine_n from_o st._n gregory_n st._n gregory_n from_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o that_o remember_v who_o he_o succeed_v will_v doubtless_o endeavour_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v heir_n to_o their_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o possessor_n of_o their_o place_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v when_o they_o remember_v that_o this_o grace_n can_v say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adjuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la i_o be_o the_o apostle_n heir_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v by_o will_n bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o hold_v mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la habeo_fw-la origines_fw-la firmas_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsos_fw-la authoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la here_o i_o and_o my_o predecessor_n have_v keep_v possession_n here_o be_v my_o evidence_n which_o i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o right_a faith_n from_o the_o true_a owner_n vos_fw-fr verò_fw-la but_o as_o for_o you_o martion_n and_o apelles_n exhaeredaverunt_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubdicaverunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n christ_n god_n himself_o have_v disinherited_a you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o confusion_n be_v this_o to_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n in_o their_o mother_n quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la tell_v we_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v and_o what_o you_o make_v yourselves_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v with_o saint_n irenaeus_n point_v you_o to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o come_n in_o you_o cartwright_n and_o your_o brood_n come_v in_o as_o most_o sabbatarian_n do_v under_o archbishop_n whitguift_n and_o you_o aim_n and_o brightman_n with_o your_o laodicean_n come_v in_o under_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o you_o vicar_n and_o our_o cotton_n with_o his_o fugitive_n come_v in_o or_o rather_o go_v out_o under_o archbishop_n abbot_n thus_o saint_n irenaeus_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v detect_v the_o donatist_n marcionist_n and_o other_o sectarye_n of_o their_o time_n and_o so_o put_v they_o to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o so_o by_o their_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o do_v and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v cotton_n therefore_o or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n show_v himself_o a_o sly_a and_o subtle_a merchant_n when_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n against_o his_o mind_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n by_o make_v simple_a people_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o church_n nor_o altar_n till_o 200._o year_n after_o christ._n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o church_n come_v in_o then_o there_o will_v no_o be_v cause_n but_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o party_n for_o a_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n to_o have_v their_o come_n in_o detect_v and_o thereby_o themselves_o discover_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o who_o come_v in_o may_v be_v discover_v cap._n x._o dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o church_n use_v by_o godly_a bishop_n and_o tax_v by_o the_o centurist_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n what_o penance_n be_v perform_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o apostata_n before_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o confession_n exomologefis_n day_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n citizen_n penance_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o church_n where_o it_o be_v set_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n show_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v church_n within_o that_o time_n grâ—t_fw-la there_o be_v mention_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n under_o euaristus_n anno_fw-la 112._o and_o under_o hyginus_n anno_fw-la 154._o under_o calixtus_n of_o
such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_v by_o age_n jacob_n anno_fw-la 221._o and_o before_o they_o all_o saint_n clemens_n his_o command_n both_o for_o building_n and_o consecrate_v of_o church_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v church_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n james_n be_v these_o ecclesias_fw-la facite_fw-la per_fw-la congrua_fw-la loca_fw-la quae_fw-la divinis_fw-la precibus_fw-la sacrare_fw-la oportet_fw-la 7._o these_o testimony_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o centurist_n suspect_v and_o brand_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o who_o deliver_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o condemn_v who_o they_o list_v or_o what_o mercury_n convey_v saint_n peter_n key_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o shut_v out_o nay_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o let_v in_o thither_o who_o they_o list_v no_o bless_a martyr_n holy_a father_n or_o godly_a man_n before_o themselves_o dare_v nay_o will_v forget_v their_o own_o piety_n so_o much_o as_o to_o tax_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n for_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o some_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n have_v allow_v commend_v and_o practise_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n where_o then_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o seem_v great_a boldness_n and_o impiety_n in_o three_o or_o four_o man_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o brand_v their_o authority_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n allege_v by_o the_o centurist_n gent._n 4._o cap._n 6._o and_o of_o s._n austin_n prosper_n and_o sidonius_n allege_v by_o they_o cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dispose_v they_o may_v have_v add_v to_o these_o s._n chrysostome_n sozomen_n s._n ambrose_n greg._n magnus_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o all_o age_n that_o have_v approve_v and_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n practise_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n o_o then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mouth_n open_v to_o such_o blasphemy_n but_o to_o let_v they_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o master_n whether_o the_o work_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v church_n dedicate_v within_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o centurist_n will_v help_v to_o cry_v down_o their_o opinion_n that_o say_v there_o be_v none_o build_v in_o all_o that_o space_n second_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n abstention_n give_v absolution_n and_o receive_v penitens_fw-la into_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v of_o famous_a and_o frequent_a use_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v church_n build_v within_o that_o space_n for_o how_o deliquent_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o den_n forest_n or_o private_a house_n or_o solemn_o admit_v into_o they_o again_o be_v beyond_o any_o common_a understanding_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o discipline_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o cast_v out_o and_o receive_v man_n again_o into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v execute_v so_o solemn_o grave_o and_o impartial_o yet_o with_o such_o pity_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o make_v the_o same_o very_a awful_a and_o reverend_a and_o strike_v the_o mind_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v as_o of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v with_o grief_n and_o terror_n none_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a crime_n to_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o weak_a conscience_n be_v admit_v again_o into_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3.23_o thus_o be_v the_o youngman_n who_o have_v commit_v many_o notorious_a robbery_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n by_o s._n john_n anno_fw-la 100_o so_o those_o simple_a woman_n lead_v captive_a by_o marcus_n the_o valentinian_n and_o by_o he_o corrupt_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n 1.9_o lugendo_fw-la &_o lamentando_fw-la weep_v and_o wail_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 3.4_o so_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o hyginus_n cerdon_n à _fw-la religiosorum_fw-la horninum_fw-la conventu_fw-la abstentus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n exomologesin_n faciens_fw-la anno_fw-la 151._o so_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o bless_a eleutherius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n 11._o and_o when_o martion_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o take_v penance_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o peace_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v pervert_v now_o in_o what_o sort_n penitent_n perform_v their_o penance_n and_o make_v confession_n the_o act_n itself_o will_v discover_v 9_o be_v actus_n say_v tertullian_n this_o act_n which_o usual_o and_o most_o common_o be_v express_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n exomologesis_fw-la est_fw-la wherein_o we_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o god_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o â—o_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o this_o confession_n satisfactio_fw-la disponitur_fw-la the_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o readiness_n for_o satisfaction_n pâ—enitentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la our_o repentance_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o pâ—enitentia_fw-la deus_fw-la mitigâ—tur_fw-la by_o our_o penance_n god_n be_v appease_v therefore_o exomologesis_fw-la prosternenti_fw-la &_o humâ—â—ifâ—e_a andâ—_n hominis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la penance_n be_v a_o discipline_n use_v for_o the_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o man_n conversatione_n in_o injungens_fw-la impose_v withal_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o conversation_n as_o may_v move_v pity_n and_o commiseration_n de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la quoque_fw-la habitu_fw-la atque_fw-la victu_fw-la mandat_fw-la this_o exomelogeâ—is_n give_v law_n both_o to_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n saccâ—_n &_o câ—nere_fw-la incubare_fw-la and_o order_v man_n to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o have_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n in_o no_o honour_n to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n plerunque_fw-la verò_fw-la jejuntis_fw-la preces_fw-la aleâ—â—_n to_o feed_v our_o prayer_n with_o fast_v to_o weep_v waâ—e_v and_o mourn_v night_n and_o day_n unto_o thy_o god_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o aris_fw-la as_o rhenanus_fw-la read_v the_o place_n dei_fw-la â—dgeniculari_fw-la to_o humble_v yourself_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o your_o knee_n before_o god_n altar_n to_o sue_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n for_o their_o prayer_n in_o your_o behalf_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la penance_n work_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la fratrum_fw-la genua_fw-la protendis_fw-la christum_fw-la contrectas_fw-la christum_fw-la exoras_fw-la when_o you_o fall_v down_o at_o your_o brethren_n knee_n you_o catch_v hold_v of_o christ_n you_o over-intreat_a christ_n to_o be_v good_a to_o you_o and_o when_o your_o brethren_n weep_v for_o you_o christus_fw-la patitur_fw-la christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o affect_v christus_fw-la patrem_fw-la deprecatur_fw-la christ_n become_v your_o intercessor_n to_o his_o father_n facitè_fw-fr impetratur_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la filius_fw-la postulat_fw-la a_o son_n request_n be_v â—oone_o grant_v by_o a_o father_n some_o say_v he_o think_v they_o shall_v perform_v a_o special_a benefit_n and_o afford_v a_o acceptable_a relief_n to_o their_o modesty_n by_o conceal_v their_o fault_n as_o if_o forsooth_o because_o our_o cunning_n will_v help_v we_o to_o blear_v man_n eye_n proinde_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la celabimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o keep_v our_o fault_n from_o god_n notice_n a_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la damnatum_fw-la latere_fw-la quam_fw-la palam_fw-la absolvi_fw-la have_v you_o rather_o be_v damn_v so_o no_o body_n know_v of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n pardon_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n miserum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la exomologe_n sin_n pervenire_fw-la he_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o confession_n but_o beside_o modesty_n which_o you_o hope_v to_o preserve_v by_o conceal_v your_o fault_n you_o may_v perhaps_o fear_v other_o inconvenience_n and_o disgrace_n that_o you_o make_v the_o body_n liable_a unto_o quod_fw-la inlotos_fw-la quod_fw-la sordulento_n that_o you_o have_v neither_o your_o face_n wash_v nor_o your_o hair_n comb_v nor_o your_o clothes_n brush_v and_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o asperitudine_fw-la sacci_fw-la &_o horrore_fw-la cineris_fw-la &_o oris_fw-la de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la vanitate_fw-la feel_v nothing_o but_o rough_a sackcloth_n gall_v the_o side_n see_v nothing_o but_o head_n
hands_z face_n clothes_z covered_z over_o with_o ash_n have_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o pale_a face_n thin_a cheek_n and_o a_o meager_a look_n and_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o confession_n num_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o coccino_fw-la &_o tyrio_fw-la pro_fw-la delictis_fw-la supplicare_fw-la nos_fw-la condecet_fw-la it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o provide_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o strict_a and_o severe_a penance_n open_a offender_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o continue_v 2_o 308._o 3._o sometime_o 4._o year_n and_o more_o together_o before_o perfectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la reciperent_fw-la they_o can_v be_v perfect_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n may_v appear_v if_o any_o fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n placuit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la the_o nycene_n council_n determine_v thus_o that_o though_o such_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n yet_o aliquid_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la some_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o favour_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la habeantur_fw-la they_o must_v do_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n together_o 11._o anno_fw-la 325._o indeed_o we_o do_v find_v more_o severity_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_v 1â—_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o socrates_n the_o novatian_o be_v a_o pure_a sect_n which_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n under_o decius_n anno._n 251._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n show_v too_o much_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o decius_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o in_o every_o church_n a_o poenitentiary_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o admit_v penitent_n into_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n nectarius_n abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v about_o 100_o year_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o abuse_n of_o a_o horrible_a nature_n do_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o that_o city_n under_o colour_n of_o confession_n by_o a_o deacon_n true_o also_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n who_o succeed_v nectarius_n do_v often_o give_v a_o glance_n at_o that_o kind_n of_o public_a confession_n say_v non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o theatro_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o confess_v sin_n which_o none_o suspect_v by_o thâ—m_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o need_v not_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o woman_n howbeit_o the_o confession_n whereof_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a speak_v be_v never_o abolish_v but_o continue_v in_o saint_n basils_n saint_n gregory_n nyssens_n and_o in_o saint_n chrysostom_n time_n and_o ever_o after_o so_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o solemn_a day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o take_v of_o public_a penance_n for_o open_a fault_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n namely_o ash-wednesday_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n in_o gratian._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o godly_a discipline_n whereof_o our_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o commination_n of_o put_v notorious_a sinner_n to_o open_a penance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o as_o ash-wednesday_n be_v appoint_v for_o put_v notorious_a sinner_n to_o open_a penance_n 5._o so_o be_v maundy_n thursday_n set_v apart_o for_o their_o absolution_n 7._o dies_fw-la quo_fw-la seize_v dominus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n 82._o so_o write_v innocentius_n to_o decennius_fw-la quinta_fw-la feria_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la remittendum_fw-la thursday_n before_o easter_n be_v appoint_v for_o penitent_n to_o receive_v absolution_n this_o absolution_n they_o take_v upon_o their_o knee_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o know_v this_o whole_a discourse_n touch_v penance_n be_v not_o please_v and_o that_o those_o that_o read_v it_o will_v say_v they_o have_v therein_o endure_v a_o long_a penance_n for_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o nicene_n canon_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o some_o palate_n and_o he_o that_o will_v bring_v you_o fresh_a suit_n of_o tissue_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n to_o do_v penance_n in_o every_o day_n at_o some_o great_a feast_n will_v be_v a_o welcome_a messenger_n of_o humiliation_n that_o lady_n may_v say_v to_o their_o woman_n to_o use_v tertullians_n word_n cedo_fw-la acum_fw-la crinibus_fw-la distinguendis_fw-la 10._o fetch_v i_o my_o crisp_a pin_n to_o curl_v my_o lock_n &_o pulverem_fw-la dentibus_fw-la elimandis_fw-la and_o powder_n to_o turn_v my_o box_n tooth_n into_o ivory_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la ficti_fw-la nitoris_fw-la prepare_v i_o some_o excellent_a new_a fucus_n to_o restore_v my_o complexion_n to_o a_o clear_a nitour_n praeterea_fw-la exquirito_fw-la balneas_fw-la prepare_v i_o a_o sweet_a perfume_a bath_n to_o cleanse_v the_o cutis_fw-la adjicito_fw-la ad_fw-la sumptum_fw-la bespeak_v i_o a_o banquet_n of_o all_o choice_a rarity_n at_o the_o confectioner_n quumque_fw-la quis_fw-la interrogârit_fw-la cur_n animae_fw-la largiaris_fw-la and_o if_o some_o inquisitive_a dame_n ask_v you_o what_o mean_v this_o preparation_n of_o these_o dainty_n of_o this_o exquisite_a ceruse_n this_o precious_a fucus_n this_o rare_a dentifrice_n this_o curious_o prepare_v pomatum_n deliqui_fw-la dicitâ—_n in_o deum_fw-la tell_v they_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o periclitor_n in_o aeternum_fw-la perire_fw-la and_o run_v a_o dangerous_a hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n itaque_fw-la nunc_fw-la pendeo_fw-la &_o maceror_fw-la &_o excrucior_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la reconciliem_fw-la mihi_fw-la therefore_o i_o take_v this_o sore_a penance_n and_o do_v torment_n and_o macerate_v myself_o as_o you_o see_v to_o procure_v my_o peace_n and_o pardon_v with_o almighty_a god._n oh_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o now_o a_o day_n that_o willing_o will_v not_o think_v of_o any_o other_o penance_n but_o if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o deserve_v as_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o such_o guide_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v censure_v for_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n intend_v not_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o altar_n or_o church_n within_o 200._o year_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v palpable_a unto_o i_o than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o godly_a discipline_n constant_o practise_v in_o church_n and_o at_o altar_n will_v vanish_v into_o frivolous_a fancy_n and_o idle_a dream_n cap._n xi_o of_o school_n of_o religion_n catechiâ—ts_n degree_n in_o the_o church_n educati_fw-la audientes_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la intincti_fw-la neophyti_fw-la heretic_n neglect_v these_o order_n library_n treasury_n offering_n at_o the_o eucharist_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n corruption_n among_o deacon_n timothy_n direct_v to_o take_v part_n of_o oblation_n the_o emperor_n brother_n a_o bishop_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v concern_v school_n library_n gazophylacia_n treasure_n house_n which_o be_v build_v in_o all_o bishop_n see_v and_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n build_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o since_o the_o only_a end_n why_o these_o be_v build_v be_v to_o fit_a man_n for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n there_o be_v a_o school_n 3.23_o and_o church_n near_o unto_o ephesus_n for_o himself_o do_v commend_v a_o young_a man_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o anno._n 100_o there_o be_v a_o school_n in_o alexandria_n where_o pantaenus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 20_o and_o origen_n teach_v one_o after_o another_o 3_o anno._n 182._o there_o be_v a_o school_n or_o church_n in_o smyrna_n where_o irenaeus_n hear_v polycarpus_n teach_v anno._n 180._o in_o rome_n there_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o a_o school_n for_o anthia_n bring_v eleutherius_fw-la thither_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o anicetus_n 7._o anno._n 167._o 16._o so_o much_o the_o centurist_n avouch_v and_o we_o may_v perceive_v
they_o pretend_v and_o subtle_o malicious_a as_o the_o goth_n be_v violent_o barbarous_a as_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n be_v relieve_v and_o entertain_v with_o these_o stock_n of_o money_n so_o likewise_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n thereby_o maintain_v which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v stâ—pes_n &_o sportulae_fw-la 15._o and_o it_o seem_v the_o mean_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o their_o church_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n maintain_v above_o two_o hundred_o person_n 4.23_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o dionystus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n witness_v it_o be_v the_o pious_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n also_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o send_v relief_n far_o and_o near_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o beside_o their_o oblation_n have_v revenue_n in_o land_n belong_v to_o they_o 1._o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decretal_n these_o common_a treasury_n be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n and_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n collect_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n timothy_n it_o seem_v abstain_v à _fw-la participatione_fw-la gazophylacii_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v he_o otherwise_o say_v that_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o priùs_fw-la hunc_fw-la sumere_fw-la praecâ—pit_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la caeteris_fw-la distribuere_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o treasure_n be_v commit_v who_o be_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o keep_v hospitality_n in_o his_o own_o house_n â—â—_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o deacon_n to_o dispense_v the_o rest_n as_o occasion_v serve_v who_o deal_v not_o always_o so_o faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o they_o become_v sometime_o nummularii_fw-la and_o to_o have_v pecuniarum_fw-la mensas_fw-la such_o table_n and_o bank_n of_o money_n quas_fw-la evertet_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o god_n will_v overthrow_v as_o origen_n say_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v thus_o rich_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o demetrius_n 6._o brother_n to_o probus_n the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o byzantium_n afterward_o call_v constantinople_n and_o make_v his_o son_n probus_n the_o emperor_n nephew_n bishop_n after_o he_o though_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wealth_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o bishop_n that_o make_v prince_n desire_v their_o place_n 33._o for_o vulgò_fw-la dici_fw-la the_o old_a say_n be_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o report_n imperatores_fw-la sacerdoâ—ium_fw-la magis_fw-la optaverant_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la imperium_fw-la if_o then_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v and_o build_v treasure_n house_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o likewise_o have_v house_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v not_o molest_v by_o their_o persecutor_n herein_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a to_o build_v church_n and_o house_n for_o god_n service_n wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o vigiles_fw-la and_o continual_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o employ_v themselves_o both_o night_n and_o day_n or_o will_v we_o think_v that_o their_o enemy_n be_v more_o malicious_a against_o their_o religion_n than_o covetous_a of_o their_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o treasure_n house_n and_o dwell_a house_n in_o their_o prime_a city_n but_o will_v demolish_v their_o church_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o forest_n and_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o but_o i_o take_v it_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v church_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n than_o either_o school_n or_o library_n or_o treasure_n house_n or_o dwell_v house_n of_o their_o own_o though_o all_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n whereby_o tertul._n distinguish_v catholic_n and_o true_a christian_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n those_o have_v church_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n but_o these_o have_v none_o but_o be_v straggler_n and_o have_v their_o communion_n in_o corner_n you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v accommodate_v with_o church_n and_o other_o useful_a house_n now_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o heretic_n and_o behold_v the_o model_n thereof_o in_o three_o word_n out_o of_o tertulliar_n 17._o plerique_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la habent_fw-la sine_fw-la matre_fw-la sine_fw-la sede_fw-la orba_fw-la fide_fw-la extorres_fw-la sibi_fw-la late_o vagantur_fw-la heretic_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o house_n of_o their_o own_o to_o settle_v in_o but_o like_v unto_o cain_n be_v vagabond_n and_o runnagars_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v with_o they_o even_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o bless_a martyr_n say_v plain_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v among_o heretic_n for_o the_o element_n must_v be_v consâ—rated_v before_o they_o become_v part_n of_o that_o eucharist_n 12._o this_o heretic_n can_v not_o then_o do_v quia_fw-la nec_fw-la altar_n â—ec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la because_o they_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o church_n for_o of_o necessity_n say_v saint_n cyprian_n eucharistia_n in_o altâ—ri_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n if_o then_o this_o be_v true_a which_o this_o unadvised_a man_n will_v make_v the_o vicar_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n nor_o church_n neither_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v some_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a for_o eucharistia_n in_o altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la be_v a_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o set_v his_o rest_n as_o the_o father_n before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n ever_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o schismatic_n do_v not_o build_v altar_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o they_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a for_o by_o out_v christian_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n into_o wood_n and_o solitary_a place_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o he_o have_v set_v the_o very_a true_a character_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o one_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o other_o neither_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n nor_o ordination_n nor_o power_n of_o consecration_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o both_o sacrament_n and_o sacramentall_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o all_o that_o list_v and_o when_o they_o list_v and_o where_o they_o list_v and_o as_o they_o list_v and_o they_o can_v show_v as_o good_a evidence_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v control_v they_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v censure_v they_o they_o must_v look_v to_o have_v as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v censure_n for_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n for_o excommunication_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o 200._o year_n together_o there_o be_v hail_n fellow_n well-met_a all_o equal_n no_o audientes_fw-la no_o catechumeni_fw-la no_o competentes_fw-la no_o neophyti_n no_o deacon_n no_o priest_n or_o if_o there_o be_v deacon_n or_o such_o anti-christian_n name_n as_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o they_o to_o administer_v no_o eucharist_n to_o deliver_v or_o if_o they_o deliver_v it_o they_o give_v it_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a for_o they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o upon_o and_o eucharistia_n in_o altari_fw-la consecratur_fw-la we_o be_v sure_a out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o altar_n these_o then_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n nor_o altar_n within_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v the_o author_n will_v repeal_v his_o assertion_n and_o yield_v unto_o a_o truth_n uncontrollable_a that_o there_o be_v church_n and_o altar_n not_o only_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o all_o those_o 200._o year_n together_o and_o be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o holy_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o point_n
cap._n xii_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o sacrario_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o expose_v to_o all_o mistake_n chancel_v how_o divide_v communio_fw-la laicorum_fw-la priest_n only_o stand_v about_o the_o altar_n s._n ambrose_n admonish_v theodosius_n thereof_o oblation_n daily_o make_v at_o the_o altar_n heretic_n can_v not_o consecrate_v because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n priest_n not_o allow_v to_o be_v executor_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o daily_a service_n at_o the_o altar_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conceive_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n stand_v convince_v in_o his_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v church_n and_o altar_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v whether_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a there_o i_o suppose_v it_o ought_v to_o stand_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n have_v not_o otherwise_o order_v it_o to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o first_o how_o the_o altar_n or_o lord_n board_n stand_v in_o the_o best_a time_n whether_o in_o the_o choir_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o be_v in_o part_n manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o the_o affinity_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v with_o the_o be_v of_o altar_n and_o church_n within_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n will_v quit_v i_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v that_o matter_n that_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v auditorium_n these_o reason_n follow_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n abstenti_fw-la or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o prohibit_v as_o poenitentes_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la and_o audientes_fw-la now_o all_o these_o be_v not_o only_o inhibit_v the_o use_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o also_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o behold_v of_o those_o mystery_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o heathen_a uxo_fw-la say_v such_o a_o husband_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v quid_fw-la secretò_fw-la ante_fw-la orationem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n which_o the_o wife_n can_v not_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o if_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o heathen_n and_o to_o all_o that_o stand_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o but_o the_o woman_n receive_v it_o in_o secreto_n from_o whence_o the_o place_n be_v call_v secretorium_fw-la this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o numerianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n desire_v only_o per_fw-la transennam_fw-la inspicere_fw-la mysteria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o babylas_n bishop_n there_o resolute_o withstand_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o idol_n to_o enter_v so_o bold_o into_o the_o church_n 33._o &_o divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la contaminat_fw-la be_v oculis_fw-la spectare_fw-la these_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o auditorio_fw-la for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o partition_n to_o have_v hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o in_o a_o place_n correspondent_a to_o their_o holiness_n call_v therefore_o sacrarium_fw-la second_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o officiate_v in_o now_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o administer_v at_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n much_o less_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v call_v sacrarium_fw-la or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 15._o the_o presbytery_n we_o do_v find_v thus_o divide_v first_o in_o the_o enter_v in_o on_o both_o side_n thereof_o be_v exedrae_n seat_n or_o stall_n place_v for_o the_o priest_n here_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o sit_v second_o above_o these_o near_o to_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n be_v place_v cathedra_fw-la vrban_n the_o chair_n or_o bishop_n throne_n this_o seat_n stand_v in_o such_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o altar_n 7.8_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v see_v what_o oblation_n be_v there_o offer_v the_o dispence_v whereof_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n three_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n kneel_v the_o laic_n 1._o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o together_o with_o they_o such_o priest_n as_o after_o penance_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o laic_n and_o not_o of_o priest_n four_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n be_v a_o place_n enclose_v and_o rail_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chancel_n whereunto_o none_o neither_o priest_n that_o be_v penitent_n 14._o nor_o deacon_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v and_o there_o to_o communicate_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o unto_o priest_n but_o they_o themselves_o this_o place_n be_v call_v sacrarium_fw-la here_o stand_v the_o altar_n or_o lord's-table_n and_o hitherto_o none_o may_v approach_v but_o the_o priest_n themselves_o the_o canon_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o 69._o nulli_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o laicorum_fw-la numero_fw-la liceat_fw-la intra_fw-la sacrum_fw-la altar_n ingredi_fw-la no_o layman_n may_v come_v within_o the_o altar_n a_o dispensation_n indeed_o there_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o will_v creatori_fw-la dona_fw-la offere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a ex_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la traditione_n but_o stay_v there_o he_o may_v not_o take_v this_o clear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o theodofius_fw-la his_o offering_n when_o the_o time_n come_v say_v theodoret_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la sacran_n mensam_fw-la munera_fw-la offerrentur_fw-la surrexit_fw-la similiter_fw-la plorans_fw-la the_o emperor_n rise_v up_o and_o with_o tear_n ad_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la accessit_fw-la he_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v enclose_v &_o post_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ut_fw-la consueverat_fw-la intra_fw-la cancellos_fw-la restitit_fw-la and_o after_o his_o oblation_n he_o stand_v within_o the_o rail_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o constantinople_n but_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 18._o discrimina_fw-la locorum_fw-la demonstravit_fw-la put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o tell_v he_o interiora_fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la patent_n that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la within_o the_o rail_n be_v allow_v only_o for_o priest_n reliquis_fw-la verò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la &_o intacta_fw-la and_o no_o other_o may_v enter_v in_o thither_o or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o proinde_fw-la exi_fw-la &_o communiter_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la assist_v hereupon_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o forbear_v and_o to_o depart_v the_o emperor_n take_v no_o distaste_n hereat_o but_o wish_v the_o priest_n to_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o press_v not_o thither_o out_o of_o boldness_n but_o because_o at_o constantinople_n he_o use_v so_o to_o do_v which_o custom_n he_o break_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v thither_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o sacrario_fw-la and_o that_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la be_v rail_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o none_o but_o priest_n may_v enter_v in_o thither_o and_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n be_v their_o oblation_n make_v 9_o all_o this_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cypriaen_n antecessores_fw-la nostri_fw-la censuerunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n my_o predecessor_n say_v he_o have_v order_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la altari_fw-la deservire_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o none_o but_o priest_n may_v officiate_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v their_o service_n perform_v origen_n before_o he_o witness_v the_o like_a num._n the_o priest_n duty_n be_v assistere_fw-la altari_fw-la to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v oblation_n which_o be_v hourly_o bring_v thither_o for_o impium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la it_o be_v impiety_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n sacerdotium_fw-la dei_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la post_fw-la be_v as_o diaboli_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o
altar_n 4._o nec_fw-la apud_fw-la altar_n consistere_fw-la nor_o to_o stand_v near_o it_o nec_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la sancta_fw-la contrectare_fw-la nor_o to_o handle_v holy_a thing_n any_o more_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n be_v keep_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o station_n which_o the_o priest_n keep_v at_o the_o altar_n on_o fasting-day_n and_o not_o on_o sunday_n in_o those_o time_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la think_v tertullian_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o jejunio_n nun_n solennior_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la tua_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la solemn_a station_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o be_v there_o make_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o holy_a place_n be_v also_o appoint_v for_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n daily_o make_v for_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o high_a service_n be_v perform_v at_o that_o holy_a altar_n by_o any_o deacon_n or_o levite_n not_o only_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o direction_n do_v order_n that_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v pray_v 18.19.13_o pro_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la for_o all_o bishop_n and_o particular_o pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nostro_fw-la jacobo_n &_o pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la and_o for_o king_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n distinguish_v inter_fw-la precationes_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la precationes_fw-la be_v call_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v before_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n board_n incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la but_o orationes_fw-la 5._o orison_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la 4._o when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o church_n almost_o conclude_v oratione_fw-la dominica_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n here_o be_v those_o prayer_n make_v which_o the_o priest_n use_v for_o king_n even_o for_o those_o king_n à _fw-la quibus_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiâ—batur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n prayer_n for_o king_n for_o bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v then_o oâ—ly_o say_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n 9_o at_o the_o altar_n also_o be_v commemoration_n make_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n if_o a_o priest_n at_o his_o death_n make_v a_o priest_n his_o executor_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o altar_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v continual_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o for_o such_o a_o one_o non_fw-la offerretur_fw-la nec_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la meretur_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la prece_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la levitas_n avocare_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v priest_n from_o the_o altar_n last_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n grape_n and_o oil_n as_o have_v be_v note_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n 34._o some_o do_v reject_v they_o but_o the_o six_o general_a council_n approve_v 85._o of_o they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o predecessor_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditi_fw-la as_o deliver_v of_o god_n howsoever_o saint_n irenaeus_n witness_v that_o for_o the_o point_n now_o to_o be_v declare_v oblation_n be_v make_v daily_o and_o hourly_o on_o the_o altar_n god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o munus_fw-la offer_n ad_fw-la altar_n frequent_a sine_fw-la intermissione_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n separate_v and_o enclose_v for_o priest_n only_o to_o serve_v who_o do_v there_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n receive_v oblation_n offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o king_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n and_o orison_n common_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o holy_a office_n belong_v only_o to_o priest_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n where_o every_o one_o may_v be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v therefore_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o in_o those_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o mistake_v the_o altar_n than_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o precedent_n the_o vicar_n may_v suppose_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v except_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n have_v otherwise_o order_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o cap._n xiii_o the_o rubric_n touch_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 14â—_n of_o the_o rubric_n concern_v chancel_v who_o have_v the_o appoint_v of_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o priest_n peter-lombard_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o direct_v to_o be_v read_v communion_n table_n according_a to_o bishop_n jewel_n stand_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o rubric_n which_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o canon_n then_o to_o the_o book_n which_o the_o vicar_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v and_o command_v so_o to_o do_v touch_v the_o rubric_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o expound_v one_o rubric_n by_o another_o and_o what_o be_v brief_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o one_o to_o supply_v and_o expound_v out_o of_o another_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o rubric_n before_o morning_n prayer_n seem_v to_o put_v in_o a_o double_a exception_n or_o caution_n 1._o except_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n 2._o and_o the_o chancel_v shall_v remain_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a the_o place_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o upon_o good_a reason_n because_o some_o part_n of_o those_o prayer_n as_o namely_o the_o first_o service_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o auditorio_fw-la or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o part_n again_o namely_o the_o second_o service_n aught_o to_o be_v read_v only_o in_o sacrario_fw-la if_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o rubric_n which_o concern_v chancel_v themselves_o and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o priest_n stall_n the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o holy_a altar_n with_o the_o rail_n whereby_o it_o be_v environ_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o profanation_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o apart_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o officiate_v in_o these_o shall_v remain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o refer_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o correction_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n much_o less_o to_o any_o vicar_n or_o parson_n to_o make_v a_o daedalus_n engine_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o to_o set_v the_o church_n upon_o wheel_n and_o so_o to_o run_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o reverend_a practice_n of_o holy_a and_o unreproved_a antiquity_n the_o rubric_n allow_v no_o such_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a or_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v be_v indulgent_a enough_o to_o these_o fancifull_a and_o popular_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v she_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o ancient_a landmark_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o throw_v by_o to_o please_v new_a fangle_a people_n withal_o for_o hoc_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o fixum_fw-la chancel_v shall_v remain_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o
tale_n epulas_fw-la to_o such_o a_o banquet_n per_fw-la istos_fw-la dies_fw-la at_o this_o time_n christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o mensa_fw-la illius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la his_o table_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o audientes_fw-la and_o see_v this_o table_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v within_o yourselves_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o si_fw-mi volueris_fw-la erit_fw-la revelatum_fw-la if_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o accede_v ad_fw-la professionem_fw-la &_o solvisti_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la do_v but_o make_v profession_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v thereupon_o clear_v tu_fw-la autem_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la diceris_fw-la audience_n surdus_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v call_v a_o hearer_n but_o be_v indeed_o stark_o deaf_a well_o what_o must_v this_o hearer_n and_o catechumenus_fw-la do_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o why_o this_o do_v ecce_fw-la pascha_fw-la est_fw-la da_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismam_fw-la now_o the_o time_n be_v easter_n give_v in_o your_o name_n that_o you_o may_v be_v baptise_a si_fw-mi non_fw-la te_fw-la excitat_fw-la festivitas_fw-la ducat_n ipsa_fw-la curiositas_fw-la if_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n excite_v you_o not_o thereunto_o let_v curiosity_n make_v you_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n mensa_fw-la illius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la posita_fw-la his_o table_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o author_n will_v make_v a_o novice_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o that_o will_v may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v invite_v all_o his_o hearer_n hand_n over_o head_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o slackness_n in_o not_o come_v wheâ—_n they_o be_v bid_v and_o that_o audientes_fw-la have_v no_o other_o signification_n or_o distinction_n in_o those_o time_n then_o now_o it_o have_v viz._n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o case_n be_v clean_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o 1._o have_v these_o hearer_n be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o baptise_a 2._o he_o do_v invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o table_n set_v before_o they_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o baptism_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o so_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o competentes_fw-la they_o may_v after_o the_o scrutiny_n take_v be_v baptise_a and_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v neophyti_n new_a plant_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v draw_v near_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o take_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o their_o comfort_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v cap._n 11._o and_o 12._o that_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v not_o stand_v where_o every_o one_o of_o what_o rank_n soever_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a now_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v saint_n augustine_n and_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v say_v whether_o the_o vicar_n can_v know_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n that_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n whereunto_o audientes_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v resort_v or_o rather_o whether_o the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o he_o that_o neither_o audientes_fw-la before_o they_o be_v make_v catechumeni_fw-la not_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o be_v competentes_fw-la nor_o competentes_fw-la before_o they_o be_v neophyti_n and_o fideles_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a altar_n stand_v or_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o mystery_n belong_v to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o but_o fideles_fw-la do_v understand_v saint_n augustine_n text_n but_o let_v they_o come_v and_o be_v baptise_a than_o they_o may_v for_o the_o table_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o all_o that_o be_v fideles_fw-la to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o ob._n but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o in_o mediâ—_n constituta_fw-la it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v if_o all_o as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o may_v not_o come_v equal_o to_o it_o sol._n this_o phrase_n imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o fix_v that_o all_o those_o may_v take_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o who_o in_o right_n it_o belong_v as_o all_o know_v that_o understand_v latin_a or_o english_a take_v the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o 25.14_o god_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o we_o know_v he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o this_o man_n call_v the_o midst_n i._n neiâ—ther_n in_o the_o front_n wing_n or_o rear_n but_o just_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n 13.21_o for_o he_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n when_o the_o cloud_n stand_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v proper_o in_o the_o midst_n 14.14_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o altar_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o presbytery_n though_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o or_o behind_o they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o table_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n let_v he_o read_v a_o book_n which_o he_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o read_v before_o he_o cite_v he_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v utter_o against_o his_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n orthodox_n and_o observe_v how_o he_o invite_v both_o audientes_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la competentes_fw-la and_o neophyti_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o can_v be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n blood_n as_o of_o his_o body_n for_o all_o these_o be_v invite_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o no_o bar_n be_v put_v in_o against_o they_o though_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o layman_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o inferior_a order_n he_o may_v from_o hence_o have_v draw_v a_o necessary_a conclusion_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n that_o layman_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v all_o alike_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o text_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n by_o frame_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o church_n true_a and_o acceptable_a service_n whereas_o by_o wrest_v saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o maintain_v a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o to_o humour_v fancifull_a people_n he_o do_v cross_a and_o confound_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o disturb_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n that_o seek_v only_o to_o conform_v the_o same_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v both_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n into_o question_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o his_o next_o authority_n cap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n examine_v
sing_v trisagium_fw-la and_o now_o mark_v what_o do_v lay_v these_o zelotes_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n again_o when_o the_o choir_n begin_v to_o sing_v totus_fw-la populus_fw-la quievit_fw-la &_o audiebat_fw-la attentis_fw-la auribus_fw-la trisagium_fw-la the_o people_n hear_v trisagium_fw-la sing_v very_o attentive_o et_fw-la post_fw-la lectionem_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it sacra_fw-la missa_fw-la finita_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o service_n at_o a_o end_n then_o follow_v that_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o proof_n lie_v that_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n tempore_fw-la diptycorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la silentio_fw-la circum_fw-la circa_fw-la altar_n all_o the_o people_n run_v with_o great_a silence_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o say_v diptych_n be_v read_v as_o they_o desire_v voice_fw-la magna_fw-la universi_fw-la clamaverunt_fw-la gloria_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la they_o all_o cry_v aloud_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n now_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o the_o author_n himself_o to_o speak_v whether_o this_o passage_n be_v judicious_o and_o to_o purpose_n cite_v yea_o or_o no_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n that_o mention_v or_o imply_v that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o flat_a contrary_n manifest_o appear_v for_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o that_o place_n where_o all_o this_o tumult_n be_v make_v and_o this_o tumult_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o this_o altar_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n run_v round_o about_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n sol._n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n in_o this_o tumult_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n appoint_v it_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n wherein_o they_o have_v this_o man_n assent_n in_o opinion_n though_o the_o bias_n of_o his_o practice_n wind_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o may_v the_o people_n in_o a_o disorder_n run_v about_o it_o cathedral_n churches_n be_v not_o all_o cast_n in_o the_o same_o mould_n in_o some_o of_o they_o behind_o the_o altar_n be_v secretorium_fw-la a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o repose_v himself_o after_o he_o come_v from_o his_o throne_n till_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n not_o to_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n in_o this_o sort_n stand_v our_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n at_o peterborough_n a_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o tumult_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o canonical_o close_a to_o the_o east_n wall_n as_o our_o diocesane_n do_v appoint_v it_o much_o less_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n for_o every_o one_o to_o go_v about_o it_o that_o list_v as_o they_o may_v about_o the_o font_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o enclose_v as_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o unto_o it_o both_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v approach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 14._o the_o baptisterium_fw-la be_v keep_v free_a from_o make_v it_o a_o bury_a place_n or_o set_v monument_n about_o it_o other_o enclosure_n i_o know_v none_o 2_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n cast_v off_o not_o only_o all_o reverence_n to_o their_o archbishop_n but_o even_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o will_v compel_v their_o bishop_n to_o read_v order_n and_o settle_v what_o they_o think_v good_a in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o command_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o do_v themselves_o run_v rude_o and_o disorderly_o about_o the_o holy_a altar_n therefore_o this_o author_n think_v fit_a that_o our_o people_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o precedent_n themselves_o by_o this_o pattern_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o five_o general_a council_n for_o their_o warrant_n this_o inference_n he_o must_v make_v or_o repent_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o instance_n and_o this_o his_o predecessor_n put_v in_o practice_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o their_o class_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o darkness_n be_v light_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o by_o the_o people_n but_o very_o regular_o and_o canonical_o and_o in_o good_a &_o decent_a manner_n yet_o ill_a luck_n still_o tread_v on_o the_o author_n heel_n for_o his_o circum_fw-la circa_fw-la altar_n lead_v he_o a_o wildegoose-chase_n round_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o bring_v not_o his_o purpose_n about_o that_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o east_n wall_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n make_v this_o decree_n sacerdos_n missam_fw-la solus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la celebret_fw-la 7_o there_o shall_v no_o private_a mass_n be_v allow_v esse_fw-la enim_fw-la debent_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la circumstent_fw-la quos_fw-la ille_fw-la salutet_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la ei_fw-la respondeatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la illi_fw-la reducendum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duo_fw-la ant_n tres_fw-la congregati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o to_o stand_v about_o he_o when_o he_o officiate_n or_o do_v mass_n will_v any_o man_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v run_v round_o about_o he_o and_o stand_v on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o when_o he_o do_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n bishop_n jewel_n tell_v you_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v with_o rail_n leave_v by_o stand_v about_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v disturb_v the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o s._n gregory_n plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n alone_o but_o have_v always_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o about_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o present_v at_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o this_o decree_n whereby_o private_a mass_n be_v overthrow_v take_v place_n at_o this_o hour_n in_o our_o church_n bring_v hither_o from_o s._n gregory_n by_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a as_o beda_n style_v he_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o compass_v the_o altar_n circundabo_fw-la altar_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o humble_a present_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n before_o the_o altar_n psal._n 26.6_o and_o 28_o 2_o for_o it_o contain_v too_o many_o cubit_n for_o he_o to_o compass_v or_o fathom_n it_o round_o about_o so_o if_o these_o people_n have_v come_v about_o the_o altar_n in_o due_a manner_n it_o can_v have_v receive_v no_o other_o interpretation_n than_o david_n compass_v the_o same_o last_o can_v the_o author_n or_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n imagine_v that_o in_o this_o council_n the_o altar_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n because_o they_o go_v about_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n issue_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o diptych_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v he_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o diptych_n be_v not_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n it_o be_v pity_v this_o or_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v beguile_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o such_o a_o translation_n lesson_n and_o chapter_n be_v indeed_o read_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o reader_n pew_o or_o tribunal_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o service_n at_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v present_a 2._o but_o the_o read_n of_o diptych_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 2d._o service_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o altar_n prius_fw-la oblationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la commendandae_fw-la ac_fw-la tunc_fw-la eorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la oblationes_fw-la edicenda_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la mysteria_fw-la nominentur_fw-la now_o neither_o oblation_n nor_o holy_a mystery_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n but_o in_o sacrario_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a place_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o be_v the_o diptych_n read_v so_o that_o if_o the_o author_n will_v hold_v himself_o to_o his_o diptych_n he_o must_v
appear_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n we_o see_v daily_o in_o our_o cathedral_n church_n stand_v in_o his_o throne_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o people_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n be_v true_o say_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o aaron_n when_o he_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o do_v his_o throne_n stand_v in_o the_o choir_n for_o all_o that_o and_o do_v never_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o he_o aperuio_n in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o this_o author_n will_v stand_v to_o durandus_fw-la his_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o people_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n than_o the_o choir_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n if_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n be_v consider_v which_o durandus_fw-la examine_v as_o exact_o as_o any_o man_n else_o so_o that_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o man_n as_o the_o steward_n do_v of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n they_o keep_v their_o worst_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o so_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o worst_a argument_n till_o the_o last_o if_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o save_v he_o from_o perish_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v bootless_a to_o catch_v at_o durandus_fw-la or_o platina_n either_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o these_o and_o they_o will_v pluck_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n after_o they_o and_o then_o have_v he_o order_v the_o matter_n well_o in_o his_o letter_a institution_n deliver_v to_o the_o vicar_n for_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o durandus_fw-la carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n against_o the_o vicar_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o penman_n feel_v it_o as_o hard_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o vicar_n this_o millstone_n of_o a_o consequence_n the_o author_n have_v whelm_v upon_o himself_o under_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o durandus_fw-la himself_o be_v once_o leave_v sub_fw-la lapide_fw-la duro_fw-la and_o how_o he_o will_v quit_v himself_o nescio_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la curo_fw-la but_o though_o this_o man_n proof_n borrow_v of_o antiquity_n fail_v he_o for_o his_o project_n in_o take_v away_o of_o altar_n or_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o may_v hope_v of_o better_a success_n from_o the_o order_n and_o article_n of_o our_o own_o church_n true_a this_o be_v indeed_o his_o endeavour_n but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o father_n for_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a assay_n to_o raise_v a_o party_n for_o he_o of_o his_o child_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o censure_v he_o and_o take_v leave_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o issue_n thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o vicar_n cap._n xviii_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v sacrament_n what_o office_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o priest_n of_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o author_n be_v doubtless_o to_o astonish_v the_o poor_a vicar_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o see_v any_o difference_n between_o have_v a_o altar_n or_o set_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a as_o our_o diocesane_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v order_v &_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o other_o oblation_n which_o the_o papist_n offer_v upon_o their_o altar_n what_o this_o other_o oblation_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o not_o now_o nor_o name_v before_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o sure_a have_v be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o deal_v clear_o thus_o whether_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o guile_n he_o involve_v himself_o and_o perplex_v the_o poor_a vicar_n for_o the_o good_a man_n find_v himself_o metamorphose_v into_o a_o papist_n he_o know_v not_o how_o his_o intention_n make_v that_o other_o oblation_n god_n know_v what_o the_o lord_n table_n set_v altarwise_a resolve_v a_o blasphemous_a figment_n and_o a_o pernicious_a imposture_n and_o all_o this_o do_v against_o himself_o by_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 31._o article_n here_o be_v a_o knack_n of_o art_n dexterous_o and_o swift_o perform_v if_o it_o will_v hold_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o impostor_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n what_o god_n never_o make_v he_o though_o what_o this_o man_n fetch_v about_o nimble_o and_o invisible_o in_o a_o refine_a way_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o advice_n blunt_a malice_n practise_v daily_o with_o downright_a stroke_n but_o that_o the_o vicar_n may_v keep_v his_o own_o shape_n against_o all_o practice_n of_o transformation_n it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o have_v a_o double_a guard_n always_o about_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o these_o two_o enchanter_n have_v no_o power_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o or_o rude_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n security_n against_o mishapen_v of_o he_o into_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o show_v this_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o desire_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o altar_n or_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n board_v altarwise_a which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n be_v now_o do_v by_o our_o bishop_n direction_n yet_o neither_o his_o altar_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemous_a figment_n or_o dangerous_a deceit_n the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n be_v judge_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n and_o not_o cast_v any_o such_o imputation_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o censorious_a strain_n of_o our_o bold_a centurist_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o do_v obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o by_o their_o liberty_n and_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n they_o bring_v diverse_a inconvenience_n to_o god_n church_n let_v such_o boldness_n be_v far_o from_o good_a child_n to_o teach_v their_o father_n to_o speak_v 1571._o kemnitius_n teach_v they_o more_o modesty_n and_o goodness_n bonae_fw-la mentes_fw-la plurimum_fw-la moventur_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n testify_v the_o like_a reverence_n not_o allow_v any_o preacher_n doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v reap_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o hand_n let_v therefore_o the_o father_n themselves_o speak_v whether_o altar_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n except_v be_v have_v in_o such_o abomination_n that_o they_o be_v esteem_v blasphemous_a figment_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v s._n justin_n martyr_n triph._n do_v prophesy_v the_o sacrificiis_fw-la gentium_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr pane_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o s._n justin_n that_o holy_a martyr_n do_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o prophet_n for_o his_o warrant_n anno_fw-la 150._o s._n irenaeus_n also_o say_v 32_o that_o when_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o confess_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la do_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o pure_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o before_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o same_o holy_a martyr_n show_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 4._o yet_o that_o be_v no_o new_a oblation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o abel_n sacrifice_n 34._o gen._n 4._o anno_fw-la
180._o tertullian_n also_o clear_o say_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v on_o a_o solemn_a fast_a day_n orat_fw-la two_o thing_n be_v perform_v &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officii_fw-la stationum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o fast_o keep_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o some_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o à _fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n to_o break_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o fast_a before_o the_o set_a time_n for_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o anno_fw-la 203._o 3_o the_o priest_n say_v s._n cyprian_n sacrificium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la tunc_fw-la offer_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la incipiat_fw-la offer_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la videat_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v bread_n and_o pour_v wine_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v water_n only_o without_o wine_n he_o do_v offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v 9_o passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n passion_n because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nay_o say_v the_o same_o bless_a martyr_n the_o priest_n only_a duty_n be_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la altari_fw-la &_o sacrificiis_fw-la deservire_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la vacare_fw-la and_o because_o geminius_n do_v appoint_v a_o clergy_n man_n his_o executor_n whereby_o he_o be_v withdraw_v ab_fw-la altari_fw-la &_o sacrificiis_fw-la 6_o therefore_o it_o be_v order_v non_fw-la offerendum_fw-la proâ—eo_fw-la nec_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o holy_a martyr_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o such_o confessor_n as_o die_v in_o prison_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o the_o particular_a day_n of_o their_o departure_n ut_fw-la celebrenter_fw-la hic_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la this_o he_o due_o and_o yearly_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o celerinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o and_o take_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n to_o witness_v herein_o â—â—_o for_o sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meministis_fw-la offerimuus_fw-la quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la commemoratione_n celebramus_fw-la anno._n 240._o saint_n chrysostome_n also_o make_v often_o mention_n â—â—_o of_o the_o host_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n quum_fw-la vides_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la offeratur_fw-la &_o vides_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o hostia_fw-la occupari_fw-la &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la preces_fw-la effundere_fw-la do_v you_o not_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v wrap_v into_o heavenly_a meditation_n &_o c_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o sacred_a host_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o admirable_a mystery_n with_o this_o tongue_n of_o we_o whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v defile_v how_o shall_v we_o partake_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n 79._o for_o this_o sacrifice_n domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la and_o what_o communion_n have_v christ_n with_o bâ—lial_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 398._o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n missim_fw-la istud_fw-la divinum_fw-la &_o coeleste_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la vbi_fw-la caro_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la bibitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la summa_fw-la imis_fw-la junguntur_fw-la ubi_fw-la adest_fw-la praesentia_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la est_fw-la constitutum_fw-la thus_o do_v i_o come_v to_o thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n ut_fw-la offeram_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la to_o offer_v to_o thou_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v receive_v it_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n we_o have_v see_v say_v the_o same_o father_n the_o chief_a high_a priest_n offer_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o 38._o let_v we_o priest_n follow_v he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o be_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v vae_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la mihi_fw-la 33._o bonos_fw-es filios_fw-la diabolus_fw-la gestiebat_fw-la â—ripere_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la quotidie_fw-la instauro_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la anno._n 374._o 57_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o mother_n monicha_n desire_v only_o at_o her_o death_n memoriam_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n tuum_fw-la fieri_fw-la unde_fw-la sciret_fw-la dispensari_fw-la victimam_fw-la anctam_fw-la qua_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la chirographum_fw-la here_o be_v mention_v make_v both_o of_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v but_o hereunto_o all_o be_v exhort_v that_o desire_n eternal_a life_n by_o the_o way_n than_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o forbid_v layman_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o hostiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la melchisedech_n 33._o qui_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la and_o this_o sacrifice_n toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la noluisti_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-it jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la dimissi_fw-la sumus_fw-la absit_fw-la perfecisti_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ablata_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la promittentia_fw-la quia_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la promissa_fw-la 120._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v the_o same_o father_n succee_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o participantibus_fw-la ministratur_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v the_o daily_a sacrament_n thereof_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o her_o head_n 27._o so_o be_v he_o offer_v by_o she_o as_o his_o body_n and_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hereby_o ease_v this_o oblation_n the_o same_o father_n call_v summum_fw-la &_o verissimum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n deo_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o father_n set_v up_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n 10._o but_o sacrificium_fw-la immolamus_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n alone_o both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o faithful_a man_n do_v ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n over_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v thus_o 10._o offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n vel_fw-la paul_n well_fw-mi cyprian_a cum_fw-la apud_fw-la eorum_fw-la memorias_fw-la offeratur_fw-la deo_fw-la true_a it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o father_n the_o martyr_n svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la saint_n augustine_n allow_v of_o sacrifice_n 53._o but_o not_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 75._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o and_o epiphanius_n condemn_v arrius_n for_o a_o heretic_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v altar_n and_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o if_o these_o be_v use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o these_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v they_o this_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o score_v they_o up_o among_o blasphemous_a figment_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n without_o wrong_v the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n that_o continual_o behold_v his_o presence_n into_o who_o society_n god_n grant_v both_o he_o and_o i_o to_o come_v to_o conclude_v this_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n concern_v altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o sundry_a counsel_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o difference_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n there_o we_o see_v sacrifice_n which_o layman_n may_v offer_v as_o sacrifice_n
of_o praise_n prayer_n almsdeed_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o deacon_n neither_o may_v offer_v and_o such_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o father_n make_v so_o often_o mention_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n of_o such_o the_o nicene_n council_n speak_v 24._o diaconi_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 4.79_o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n conc._n bracarense_n and_o many_o more_o all_o god_n people_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v allow_v to_o offer_v some_o sacrifice_n 39_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o offer_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a sacrifice_n of_o fast_v prayer_n mortification_n almsdeed_n praise_v of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o break_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o particular_a function_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o perform_v thus_o we_o see_v altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o live_v therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o this_o man_n to_o condemn_v these_o or_o the_o like_a in_o our_o church_n for_o blasphemous_a figment_n and_o pernicious_a imposture_n far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o he_o even_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n that_o frame_v the_o 31._o article_n who_o meaning_n may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v from_o the_o declaration_n make_v thereof_o by_o their_o successor_n in_o place_n piety_n and_o learning_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v cap._n xix_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 31._o article_n deliver_v what_o sacrifice_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n herein_o teach_v by_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n andrew_n bishop_n white_a and_o mr._n casaubon_n homily_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o we_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 31._o article_n for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o our_o church_n that_o give_v strict_a charge_n to_o private_a preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n 1571._o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o their_o preach_v which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n religious_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n nor_o yet_o involve_v and_o lap_n chemnitius_n gerardus_n and_o other_o sound_a protestant_n yet_o such_o as_o suffer_v altar_n still_o to_o stand_v as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o within_o any_o plait_n or_o fold_v of_o that_o their_o censure_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 31._o article_n whereunto_o this_o letter_a man_n relate_v be_v these_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n mean_v hereof_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o such_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n allow_v and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o in_o this_o rank_n i_o begin_v with_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n montague_n speak_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o bishop_n mortons_n word_n 2d_o say_v thus_o i_o believe_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v i_o fancy_v no_o such_o altar_n as_o they_o employ_v though_o i_o profess_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o his_o adversary_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v so_o good_a opinion_n of_o your_o understanding_n though_o weak_a that_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n whether_o you_o please_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o propitiatory_a as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a not_o a_o external_a visible_a true_a &_o proper_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o representative_a rememorative_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n now_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o sacrifice_n why_o deny_v you_o a_o altar_n and_o again_o i_o have_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o altar_n for_o the_o communion_n table_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_o like_a enough_o sometime_o to_o use_v it_o still_o nor_o will_v i_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o your_o agginition_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o practice_v of_o antiquity_n in_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n also_o and_o yeâ—_n be_v further_o from_o popery_n in_o that_o practice_n than_o you_o from_o puritanismâ—_n or_o any_o puritan_n indeed_o from_o true_a popery_n be_v two_o bird_n of_o one_o feather_n it_o appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n 263._o for_o blasphemous_a figment_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n because_o the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v propitiatory_a external_a visible_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v they_o be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o representative_a rememorative_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o church_n will_v not_o then_o do_v not_o now_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o they_o what_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o say_v most_o learned_a and_o acute_a bishop_n prove_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o this_o â—ort_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la â—ummus_fw-la sacerdos_n dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la patri_fw-la seipsum_fw-la â—btulit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la praecepiâ—_n utique_fw-la illâ—_n sacerdos_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la veer_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la feciâ—_n imitatur_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la verum_fw-la ac_fw-la pleâ—um_fw-la tunc_fw-la â—ffert_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la incipiat_fw-la offer_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la videat_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la you_o do_v not_o this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o gagger_n therefore_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o full_a nor_o true_a the_o like_a do_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o elie_n avouch_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v thus_o at_o vos_fw-la tollite_fw-la de_fw-fr missa_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la 184._o nec_fw-la diu_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la lie_fw-la erit_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la inviti_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la ibi_fw-la christum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la factum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la daturi_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la vocem_fw-la scit_fw-la rex_fw-la patribus_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la nec_fw-la ponit_fw-la inter_fw-la res_fw-la novas_fw-la at_o vestri_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o audet_fw-la &_o ponit_fw-la take_v you_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o grant_v but_o grant_v we_o will_v never_o that_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o father_n this_o the_o king_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o he_o place_v it_o not_o among_o noveltye_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n will_v you_o be_v please_v yet_o further_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a out_o of_o learned_a doctor_n white_a now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o elie._n 340_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o christ_n exist_v in_o earth_n cover_v with_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o his_o very_a substance_n offer_v to_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o we_o reject_v private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n eat_v alone_o and_o undertake_v for_o a_o fee_n to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o particular_a person_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n 4._o that_o it_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n
pernicious_a purpose_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o scribe_n otherwise_o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o scare_v the_o poor_a vicar_n with_o such_o terrible_a and_o astound_a word_n and_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v keep_v such_o mortal_a bolt_n as_o these_o in_o store_n and_o not_o to_o discharge_v they_o so_o soon_o before_o discretion_n have_v bring_v he_o within_o eye-reach_n of_o the_o right_a mark_n have_v this_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o the_o vicar_n be_v to_o precedent_n himself_o by_o what_o he_o see_v do_v in_o the_o king_n or_o bishop_n house_n or_o chapel_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v these_o shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o he_o see_v m._n casaubon_n and_o our_o learned_a bishop_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n do_v upon_o gross_a and_o impious_a abuse_n clear_o discover_v as_o well_o in_o altar_n as_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o therewith_o to_o strike_v through_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n and_o user_n thereof_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o priesthood_n order_n faith_n and_o religion_n too_o if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o in_o shoot_v after_o this_o blind_a heedless_a fashion_n not_o the_o judgement_n only_o and_o learning_n but_o the_o discretion_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o archer_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o reverend_a antiquity_n stand_v in_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o shot_n than_o the_o unremarkable_a action_n of_o a_o simple_a vicar_n they_o be_v not_o altar_n which_o still_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a protestant_n and_o may_v remain_v in_o some_o of_o we_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o cover_v and_o ornament_n table_n may_v be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n of_o the_o same_o length_n and_o fashion_n the_o altar_n be_v of_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o with_o which_o practice_n he_o also_o concur_v in_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o altar_n i_o say_v or_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n that_o true_a christian_n and_o good_a protestant_n have_v in_o execration_n but_o the_o gross_a and_o vile_a abuse_n of_o these_o against_o abuse_n only_o good_a christian_n protest_v and_o from_o thence_o receive_v they_o their_o name_n this_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n 20._o put_v the_o cardinal_n in_o mind_n of_o salva_n protestatione_n hac_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la vetus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la catholica_fw-la the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o rome_n and_o over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o protestant_n have_v the_o abuse_n and_o novelty_n only_a which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o detestation_n not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a mass_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o same_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n in_o missa_fw-la si_fw-la missa_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d antiatione_fw-la vestra_fw-la ibi_fw-la submissa_fw-la â—unt_fw-la bono_fw-mi fi_fw-la loco_fw-la res_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la valde_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la litigaret_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o king_n will_v like_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o mass_n if_o her_o priest_n will_v â—hrive_v she_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o name_n shall_v beget_v no_o real_a difference_n those_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v nor_o thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o pious_a antiquity_n that_o by_o their_o violent_a and_o unlearned_a clamour_n incite_v the_o people_n unto_o that_o horrible_a outrage_n commit_v in_o break_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o boggle_v and_o spy_v umbrage_n and_o scandal_n at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o where_o none_o at_o all_o can_v have_v be_v find_v if_o these_o arietes_n gregis_fw-la have_v partake_v as_o much_o of_o the_o mild_a temper_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o ram_n horn_n but_o where_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n be_v arm_v nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o a_o violent_a confusion_n and_o the_o like_a disorder_n this_o disorder_n commit_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o author_n speak_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n think_v meet_v to_o punish_v not_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o law_n but_o by_o a_o law_n yet_o in_o force_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v commit_v the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v this_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o contemptuous_o or_o malicious_o of_o their_o own_o power_n or_o authority_n pull_v down_o deface_v spoil_n or_o break_v down_o any_o altar_n or_o altar_n etc._n etc._n such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v express_v queen_n mary_n who_o make_v this_o law_n do_v repeal_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o do_v establish_v king_n edward_n law_n for_o authorise_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v repeal_v queen_n mary_n repeal_n thereof_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o punish_n of_o such_o disorderly_a people_n that_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n riotous_o pull_v down_o altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n repeal_v not_o but_o it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o it_o concern_v may_v proceed_v against_o delinquent_n that_o violate_v the_o lord_n table_n stand_v altarwise_a or_o break_v or_o deface_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o saint_n in_o church-windowe_n or_o cross_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o that_o statute_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v which_o god_n forbidden_a if_o sergeant_n rastale_v hand_n and_o star_n point_n and_o lead_v i_o not_o into_o a_o error_n cap._n xxi_o altar_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o church_n etc._n altar_n consecrate_a with_o more_o ceremony_n and_o regard_v with_o more_o reverence_n than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o saint_n chrysostom_n time_n and_o remain_v there_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n sometime_o step_n unto_o the_o altar_n draw_v with_o curtain_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v reverence_n towards_o the_o altar_n barbarous_a soldier_n kiss_v they_o penitent_n prostrate_v before_o they_o saint_n ambrose_n willing_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o altar_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v frame_v these_o word_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n in_o and_o that_o be_v creep_v 2._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o creep_v in_o and_o that_o be_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a father_n of_o our_o own_o church_n have_v christian_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o due_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o a_o man_n not_o big_a with_o self_n love_n nor_o make_v to_o kindle_v a_o faction_n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la calescit_fw-la shall_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n first_o with_o they_o then_o with_o their_o name_n then_o with_o their_o come_n in_o by_o phrase_v it_o so_o contemptuous_o in_o that_o term_n of_o creep_v whereby_o be_v employ_v their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n in_o some_o base_a secret_a undue_a and_o unobservable_a manner_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n though_o he_o look_v over_o antiquity_n as_o the_o devil_n look_v over_o lincoln_n will_v say_v and_o mean_a to_o justify_v what_o he_o say_v by_o sound_a proof_n out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n that_o altar_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o this_o penman_n will_v look_v the_o face_n of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o envious_a man_n tare_n these_o he_o shall_v find_v creep_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n no_o man_n know_v how_o when_o the_o honest_a husbandman_n and_o his_o servant_n think_v no_o hurt_n but_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o asleep_a the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o altar_n the_o husbandman_n themselves_o that_o labour_n faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o true_a and_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o proof_n hereof_o
the_o least_o thought_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v light_v up_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n hereof_o which_o no_o blast_n of_o puritan_n mouth_n set_v against_o it_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v out_o though_o boreas_n have_v make_v his_o bellows_n in_o their_o cheek_n 6._o sure_o we_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o make_v with_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o a_o man_n may_v as_o lawful_o and_o christianly_o administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o townehall_n as_o in_o any_o place_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a to_o such_o holy_a use_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_a be_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o chief_a place_n which_o with_o most_o ceremony_n and_o devotion_n be_v hallow_v when_o it_o be_v hallow_v be_v it_o not_o keep_v more_o careful_o from_o profanation_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 56._o levita_n eligatur_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n qui_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la custodiat_fw-la not_o the_o vestry_n only_o but_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o his_o care_n 14._o be_v there_o not_o a_o feast_n annual_o keep_v in_o a_o joyful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o every_o church_n 253.255_o and_o do_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o that_o feast_n do_v not_o st._n augustine_n say_v my_o brethren_n you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o to_o day_n consecrationem_fw-la altaris_fw-la celebramus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o altar_n set_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n tribunal_n stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o loco_fw-la editiori_fw-la â—_o in_o a_o place_n exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n there_o but_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n set_v in_o sacrario_fw-la or_o sancto_fw-la sanctâ—rum_fw-la in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o whereunto_o the_o priest_n ascend_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n chrysost._n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o ascend_v be_v there_o not_o psalm_n of_o degree_n sing_v call_v for_o that_o cause_n graedual_n be_v not_o tithe_n of_o great_a sanctity_n give_v to_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a place_n whither_o none_o but_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o officiate_v chrysost_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o consecrate_a dare_v the_o priest_n themselves_o ascend_v thither_o without_o do_v lowly_a reverence_n three_o several_a time_n be_v not_o this_o holy_a altar_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n keep_v rail_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n do_v not_o king_n edward_z the_o 6_o call_v it_o sacrosanctum_a altar_n in_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o saint_n nyssex_n say_v altar_n hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a altar_n at_o which_o we_o stand_v be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n no_o more_o but_o a_o stone_n such_o as_o our_o house_n be_v make_v of_o but_o be_v consecrate_a and_o dedicate_v benedictionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la and_o be_v become_v meâ—sa_fw-la sancta_fw-la baptism_n altar_n immaculatum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la ampliâ—s_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la iisque_fw-la venerantibus_fw-la contrectatur_fw-la veneration_n towards_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o require_v and_o practise_v do_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a archbishop_n as_o the_o five_o council_n call_v he_o perform_v his_o low_a obeisance_n towards_o the_o holy_a altar_n â—_o and_o exhort_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o noâ—_n say_v adoremus_fw-la primum_fw-la sacrosanctum_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a altar_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o furious_a soldier_n 33._o and_o barbarous_a goth_n that_o in_o all_o humility_n they_o willing_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a altar_n do_v not_o tertullian_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n altar_n be_v have_v in_o that_o reverence_n that_o their_o penitent_n use_v adgeniculare_fw-la to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n ep_n do_v not_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v dum_fw-la vides_fw-la sublata_fw-la vela_fw-la tum_fw-la cogita_fw-la câ—elum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sursum_fw-la resâ—rari_fw-la angelosque_fw-la descendere_fw-la when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v by_o our_o heart_n which_o even_o then_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n conceive_v heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v open_a to_o we_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a communicant_a who_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a come_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n attend_v with_o his_o bless_a angel_n who_o he_o have_v make_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n say_v semper_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la manere_fw-la solet_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o cross_n of_o christ_n always_o use_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n 834._o that_o in_o those_o time_n christian_n have_v no_o other_o image_n in_o their_o church_n praeterquam_fw-la crucis_fw-la signum_fw-la super_fw-la aram_n adorientem_fw-la versum_fw-la ut_fw-la mentem_fw-la oculosque_fw-la in_o coâ—lum_fw-la ubi_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la erigerent_fw-la espansis_fw-la manibus_fw-la but_o only_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v m._n that_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v in_o former_a prince_n time_n continue_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n chapel_n with_o the_o cross_n upon_o it_o do_v not_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n confirm_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v these_o argument_n that_o altar_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v to_o see_v his_o guest_n and_o have_v espy_v there_o a_o altar_n among_o sundry_a other_o consecrate_v thing_n will_v they_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v question_v some_o or_o other_o for_o it_o and_o have_v say_v friend_n how_o come_v this_o hither_o neither_o the_o altar_n nor_o his_o furniture_n be_v such_o guest_n or_o wedding_n garment_n as_o i_o look_v to_o find_v here_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o take_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o unto_o utter_a darkness_n there_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o so_o creep_v in_o hither_o and_o there_o let_v it_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o case_n you_o see_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o honour_v reverence_n and_o adore_v towards_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a thereon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o i_o can_v find_v that_o â—aith_v altar_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v discover_v himself_o and_o â—ell_v we_o by_o who_o he_o do_v precedent_n himself_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o by_o king_n or_o bishop_n chapel_n or_o cathedral_n church_n or_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a member_n of_o they_o but_o if_o altar_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n i_o will_v but_o know_v how_o he_o and_o i_o come_v in_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o myself_o i_o have_v my_o ordination_n from_o bishop_n dove_n he_o have_v his_o consecration_n from_o archbishop_n whitguift_n and_o the_o archbishop_n his_o from_o the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o be_v no_o creep_v in_o all_o this_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o creep_v not_o into_o he_o if_o he_o have_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o porter_n or_o sexton_n have_v lead_v he_o aside_o in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o belfry_n and_o have_v put_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o custody_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o have_v steal_v up_o to_o the_o chancel_n this_o have_v be_v creep_v but_o priest_n in_o our_o church_n have_v their_o ordination_n usual_o at_o the_o 4._o tempora_fw-la they_o prepare_v or_o aught_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n three_o day_n before_o and_o at_o the_o ordination_n they_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o pray_v before_o the_o holy_a altar_n then_o be_v give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n before_o the_o holy_a altar_n than_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o holy_a gospel_n from_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v who_o make_v solemn_a protestation_n before_o almighty_a god_n meek_o kneel_v still_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o he_o will_v read_v these_o holy_a book_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o creep_v but_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v
solemn_o perform_v and_o do_v open_o before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o this_o sun_n but_o if_o the_o altar_n have_v creep_v in_o than_o the_o bishop_n have_v creep_v in_o much_o more_o for_o no_o bishop_n be_v enthronize_v before_o his_o altar_n be_v consecrate_a and_o if_o the_o bishop_n creep_v in_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o himself_o creep_v in_o and_o if_o he_o creep_v in_o the_o sexton_n may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n out_o for_o without_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dog_n and_o whosoever_o make_v or_o tell_v lie_n and_o with_o untruth_n this_o say_n that_o altar_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n have_v more_o affinity_n than_o i_o can_v wish_v and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o his_o well_n can_v wash_v off_o if_o he_o make_v not_o ignorance_n his_o refuge_n and_o save_v himself_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o her_o wing_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o creep_v in_o of_o altar_n cap._n xxii_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o creep_a in_o of_o altar_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v long_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o her_o altar_n and_o her_o priest_n the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la defend_v they_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n altar_n come_v in_o christian_n altar_n come_v in_o at_o noah_n flood_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o danger_n to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v thing_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n wash_v his_o hand_n of_o meddle_v with_o they_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n son_n of_o the_o church_n a_o honourable_a name_n the_o comply_v of_o sabbatarian_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o author_n show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o altar_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a comply_v in_o phrase_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o see_v what_o a_o froward_a or_o blind_a destiny_n haunt_v and_o lead_v the_o secretary_n of_o this_o letter_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o creep_a in_o of_o altar_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o creep_v in_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o kemnitius_n gerardus_n and_o other_o sound_a protestant_n yet_o such_o as_o suffer_v altar_n still_o to_o stand_v it_o appear_v he_o sail_v not_o far_o for_o his_o gold_n and_o the_o commodity_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a upon_o every_o petty_a chapman_n stall_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o utter_a undo_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v rifle_v into_o the_o comply_v in_o phrase_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o altar_n creep_v in_o say_v you_o but_o i_o say_v and_o i_o hope_v to_o produce_v those_o that_o will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o this_o comply_v both_o in_o phrase_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v the_o only_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o altar_n do_v not_o creep_v in_o but_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o rather_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v always_o in_o both_o these_o in_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o by_o any_o christian_a so_o disgraceful_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v who_o do_v not_o derive_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o take_v their_o pattern_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o platform_n thereof_o from_o god_n church_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o moses_n as_o after_o as_o well_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n service_n i_o shall_v take_v as_o little_a pain_n for_o this_o rich_a and_o sure_a commodity_n as_o the_o author_n do_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o aquisgrave_n jâ—st_v 800._o year_n ago_o have_v furnish_v i_o abundant_o that_o i_o need_v look_v no_o further_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n some_o factor_n for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v not_o be_v please_v neither_o with_o priest_n altar_n oblation_n sacrifice_n nor_o with_o the_o very_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n themselves_o or_o any_o consecrate_a thing_n but_o kind_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o some_o of_o these_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o make_v the_o rest_n their_o prey_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v common_a tabletalk_a and_o the_o food_n of_o conventicle_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o â—36_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la constare_fw-la that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v but_o slender_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n sed_fw-la potius_fw-la arbitrario_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n imò_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la &_o quadam_fw-la inventione_n commenta_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o by_o some_o sly_a device_n of_o our_o own_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o as_o this_o man_n speak_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o careful_a spy_n and_o witty_a agent_n at_o time_n buzz_v into_o the_o king_n ear_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o that_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o present_v a_o humble_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v these_o matter_n and_o give_v his_o highness_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o these_o objector_n and_o surmiser_n will_v diligent_o read_v and_o serious_o weigh_v what_o in_o that_o writing_n be_v contain_v they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v nos_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la salvationem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la regni_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o make_v for_o your_o majesty_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n se_fw-la verò_fw-la but_o those_o that_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la voluntati_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la contraria_fw-la existunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la interitum_fw-la pertinent_a absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la loqui_fw-la to_o come_v home_o then_o to_o the_o very_a point_n whether_o altar_n creep_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o comply_v in_o phrase_n with_o the_o jew_n sacram_fw-la let_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v one_o ground_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v by_o that_o title_n accipe_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la anteriora_fw-la esse_fw-la mysteria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quam_fw-la judaeorum_n christian_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n altar_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o these_o among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o dream_n of_o comply_v must_v needs_o be_v idle_a there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o one_o of_o these_o altar_n come_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o creep_v not_o in_o by_o comply_v and_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgrave_n will_v tell_v we_o plain_o mat._n at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n they_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n say_v s._n gregory_n the_o three_o hour_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o six_o hour_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n the_o nine_o hour_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o twelve_o hour_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n now_o do_v altar_n come_v in_o hear_v these_o holy_a father_n speak_v aquisg_n true_a it_o be_v say_v they_o religio_fw-la primum_fw-la coepit_fw-la â—ine_v altar_n ab_fw-la abel_n justo_fw-la religion_n at_o first_o be_v without_o a_o altar_n altar_n come_v not_o in_o at_o sun_n rise_v this_o man_n will_v then_o have_v say_v they_o creep_v in_o under_o some_o cloud_n well_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o now_o arrige_fw-la aures_fw-la pamphile_n for_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o altar_n noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o flood_n non_fw-la extra_fw-la altar_n sedjam_fw-la supra_fw-la altar_n holocausta_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la he_o offer_v holocau_v upon_o a_o altar_n and_o if_o the_o vicar_n have_v erect_v such_o a_o altar_n the_o only_a holocaust_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o discretion_n except_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o prodigal_a with_o his_o discretion_n as_o this_o author_n for_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n which_o noah_n teach_v he_o to_o offer_v on_o a_o altar_n come_v we_o to_o the_o
be_v glad_a to_o say_v not_o only_o as_o he_o do_v already_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o participation_n and_o communion_n grant_v to_o we_o but_o tack_n about_o for_o other_o consideration_n also_o if_o he_o be_v well_o put_v to_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v come_v off_o with_o for_o a_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n and_o preservation_n and_o for_o oblation_n to_o offer_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o that_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o control_v present_a authority_n and_o reverend_a antiquity_n may_v escape_v with_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o flea_n with_o the_o refutation_n of_o a_o poor_a vicar_n i_o believe_v also_o he_o will_v embrace_v a_o altar_n for_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o may_v thus_o come_v off_o he_o will_v be_v less_o peremptory_a in_o his_o command_n hereafter_o to_o say_v to_o the_o vicar_n do_v not_o you_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n do_v not_o you_o set_v the_o table_n altarwise_a that_o your_o discretion_n prove_v not_o the_o only_a holocaust_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v it_o so_o himself_o in_o more_o respect_n than_o one_o or_o two_o and_o not_o to_o affront_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o judgement_n but_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v his_o judgement_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o if_o the_o vicar_n have_v his_o consent_n in_o opinion_n for_o set_v the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n his_o judgement_n may_v not_o lead_v he_o down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o set_v it_o tablewise_o and_o choose_v to_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o trouble_v the_o poor_a town_n of_o grantham_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o to_o take_v offence_n or_o vmbrage_n at_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o as_o we_o be_v late_o give_v to_o understand_v by_o our_o reverend_a diocesane_n it_o be_v order_v in_o most_o diocese_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v enclose_v and_o set_v altarwise_a as_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o chapel_n so_o far_o be_v he_o and_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n from_o suppose_v that_o the_o country_n people_n will_v take_v they_o for_o dresser_n but_o there_o be_v one_o batter_v blow_n for_o a_o farewell_n lend_v altar_n or_o the_o lord_n table_n set_v altarwise_a out_o of_o john_n seton_n or_o peter_n ramus_n choose_v you_o whither_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v not_o in_o any_o hand_n stand_v altarwise_a sublato_fw-la enim_fw-la relativo_fw-la formali_fw-la manet_fw-la absolutum_fw-la &_o materiale_a tantum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o which_o relate_v to_o a_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o the_o altar_n be_v thereupon_o demolish_a his_o name_n at_o least_o stand_v forfeit_v to_o destruction_n and_o now_o no_o more_o altar_n but_o table_n of_o stone_n or_o timber_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o scholarlike_a argument_n than_o god_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n table_n too_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v and_o the_o lord_n service_n finish_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n depart_v for_o questionless_a relativum_fw-la formale_a tollitur_fw-la according_a to_o this_o man_n own_o declaration_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n upon_o and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n be_v to_o eat_v upon_o so_o that_o when_o the_o eat_n be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o formal_a reference_n be_v vanish_v and_o the_o accidental_a form_n or_o material_a essence_n only_o remain_v then_o may_v you_o make_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o board_n for_o money_n changer_n or_o a_o chop_v block_n or_o a_o tressell_n to_o lay_v the_o beer_n upon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o use_v or_o a_o glasâ—ers_n board_n and_o the_o chancel_n his_o workhouse_n or_o a_o out_o room_n to_o lay_v up_o old_a rot_a timber_n and_o vile_a luggage_n but_o i_o believe_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n come_v to_o question_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o they_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o axiom_n out_o of_o seton_n or_o keckerman_n either_o or_o take_v such_o metaphysical_a coin_n for_o good_a pay_n but_o the_o offender_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n and_o be_v make_v to_o see_v that_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a will_v make_v their_o canon_n logical_a to_o fly_v and_o that_o their_o accidental_a relation_n will_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o absolute_a and_o substantial_a stead_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o make_v god_n by_o vow_n and_o oblation_n from_o his_o child_n be_v his_o at_o all_o time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o scarce_o use_v at_o any_o time_n as_o he_o allow_v and_o as_o those_o that_o vow_a or_o dedicate_v they_o intend_v as_o for_o example_n in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o may_v not_o alienate_v they_o or_o take_v they_o away_o except_o you_o will_v add_v a_o five_o part_n and_o put_v a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o the_o father_n who_o they_o follow_v will_v teach_v you_o that_o for_o good_a divinity_n under_o the_o gospel_n aswell_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n leviticall_a for_o this_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o another_o right_a much_o less_o the_o lord_n right_a or_o his_o priest_n right_a the_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v god_n whether_o they_o be_v altar_n or_o table_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o as_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n whether_o they_o be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v or_o use_v otherwise_o by_o those_o to_o who_o in_o right_n they_o do_v belong_v as_o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v use_v his_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n to_o keep_v hawk_n or_o hound_n or_o dog_n or_o spend_v it_o in_o play_n at_o card_n or_o dice_n which_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o these_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o such_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o at_o the_o first_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v m._n selden_n nor_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v otherwise_o and_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o gentleman_n that_o do_v wrest_v his_o authority_n to_o justify_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v thing_n which_o in_o my_o conscience_n never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o good_a old_a workman_n who_o he_o affect_v can_v easy_o shape_v he_o to_o this_o new_a cut_n nor_o can_v it_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o pious_a and_o godly_a man_n except_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o it_o by_o this_o serviceable_a logician_n that_o the_o relativam_fw-la formale_a be_v sublatum_fw-la and_o the_o materiale_a only_o remain_v which_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n hawk_v after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foul_a he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o expedite_a cleanly_a and_o thrifty_a way_n the_o plot_n of_o set_v up_o lecturer_n in_o every_o good_a town_n to_o work_v this_o design_n be_v a_o chargeable_a slow_a and_o sometime_o a_o uncertain_a way_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a device_n of_o a_o foggy_a brain_n and_o willing_a blunderer_n that_o light_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o mist_n wherein_o the_o brethren_n be_v at_o first_o involve_v who_o true_o mean_v well_o to_o their_o cause_n but_o miss_v of_o his_o mark_n intend_v but_o let_v this_o logician_n nimble_a device_n be_v receive_v &_o but_o one_o such_o logic_n lecturer_n be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o diocese_n the_o work_n be_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v their_o ease_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v relativum_fw-la formale_a and_o therefore_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o what_o be_v materiale_a tantum_fw-la table_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o belong_v unto_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n tolluntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o sacerdotalia_fw-la priest_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o all_o reference_n that_o tithe_n and_o other_o maintenance_n belong_v to_o priest_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v materiale_a tantum_fw-la corn_n or_o hay_n or_o a_o fat_a pig_n and_o these_o have_v their_o cognizance_n pluck_v off_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o their_o materiale_n tantum_fw-la which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o soil_n of_o some_o landlord_n who_o shall_v they_o be_v
assent_n which_o i_o believe_v neither_o of_o you_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o world_n see_v you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o you_o or_o he_o master_n of_o a_o other_o man_n understanding_n and_o of_o his_o will_n much_o less_o no_o more_o than_o the_o vicar_n be_v of_o his_o ear_n in_o tacitus_n as_o you_o witty_o allude_v you_o know_v he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v give_v off_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o with_o ego_fw-la volui_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la noluistis_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o presume_v that_o some_o of_o gr._n and_o other_o of_o that_o immercuriall_a wood_n may_v be_v so_o knotty_a &_o sturdy_a that_o if_o you_o come_v with_o your_o herculean_a arm_n to_o twine_v and_o twist_v they_o with_o your_o rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la they_o will_v crack_v in_o the_o bend_n like_o a_o gun_n and_o say_v non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la nay_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o you_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v and_o send_v forth_o factious_a seditious_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a fox_n into_o the_o stand_a corn_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o need_v tie_v no_o other_o fire_n brand_v to_o their_o tail_n nor_o inspire_v they_o with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o afford_v they_o any_o prime_a material_n or_o principle_n so_o full_a of_o spawn_n and_o probability_n to_o multiply_v their_o like_a for_o they_o to_o hatch_v and_o work_v upon_o as_o this_o feracious_a and_o pregnant_a plebiscite_fw-la that_o what_o be_v by_o law_n custom_n prescription_n or_o prerogative_n royal_a appoint_v and_o settle_v shall_v not_o be_v allow_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o some_o incorporation_n or_o other_o before_o it_o be_v maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la let_v this_o principle_n be_v grant_v behold_v what_o a_o spectacle_n i_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o withal_o let_v this_o man_n plot_n take_v effect_n that_o nothing_o be_v allow_v but_o what_o such_o as_o he_o and_o the_o vicar_n shall_v maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la the_o man_n of_o grantham_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o this_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v than_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n together_o with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o consecrate_v thing_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o discipline_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o ruinate_v then_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n then_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n with_o their_o law_n ordinance_n and_o prerogative_n be_v shake_v nay_o rackete_v up_o and_o down_o if_o a_o decree_n come_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o if_o tiberius_n after_o he_o and_o their_o successor_n prince_n and_o monarch_n shall_v require_v tax_n and_o tollage_n cart_n and_o carriage_n aid_n and_o subsidy_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o never_o so_o gracious_a a_o manner_n for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n though_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o monarch_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n heathen_a and_o christian_n exercise_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o st._n paul_n to_o prove_v himself_o as_o theophylact_n say_v to_o be_v no_o galilean_a 13._o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n upon_o all_o good_a christian_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o testify_v your_o true_a subjection_n by_o ready_a payment_n of_o custom_n and_o tribute_n and_o that_o all_o holy_a father_n resolve_n that_o all_o man_n good_n even_o of_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o prince_n agree_v herein_o with_o theophylact_n 13._o who_o deliver_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o subjection_n to_o prince_n qui_fw-la nisi_fw-la essent_fw-la jam_fw-la omne_fw-la olim_fw-la periissent_fw-la potentioribus_fw-la imbecilliores_fw-la devorantibus_fw-la yet_o will_v judas_n of_o galilee_n who_o as_o origen_n say_v against_o celsus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o account_v in_o that_o country_n and_o by_o his_o example_n the_o man_n of_o galilee_n stand_v out_o till_o the_o emperor_n maintain_v his_o edict_n rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la otherwise_o he_o which_o pay_v make_v himself_o caesar_n slave_n say_v judas_n of_o galilee_n as_o josephus_n report_v he_o 1._o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o public_a liberty_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la privatorum_fw-la lucrorum_fw-la study_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o galilean_a by_o habitation_n and_o suspect_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o galilean_a leven_n and_o tempt_v according_o with_o that_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o strong_o put_v to_o it_o shall_v we_o pay_v it_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o pay_v it_o both_o under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o prerogative_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o till_o he_o be_v convince_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la for_o who_o can_v frame_v a_o better_a argument_n for_o exemption_n from_o their_o authority_n than_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o question_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v other_o king_n as_o well_o as_o caesar_n take_v tribute_n or_o poll_n money_n of_o their_o son_n or_o of_o stranger_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o child_n be_v free_a wherein_o his_o exemption_n be_v clear_o include_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o by_o put_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o right_n as_o this_o man_n counsel_n and_o judas_n will_v do_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la though_o the_o tax_n be_v heavy_a dragma_fw-la and_o sometime_o didragma_n viid._n ob_fw-la and_o xvd._n upon_o every_o pol_fw-la which_o be_v the_o double_a day_n wage_n of_o a_o labourer_n and_o yearly_a pay_v yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v present_a order_n and_o rather_o than_o a_o fail_a shall_v be_v with_o he_o or_o he_o work_v a_o miracle_n for_o payment_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allow_v of_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o settle_v only_o by_o right_a of_o prerogative_n and_o prescription_n without_o require_v to_o have_v the_o same_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la and_o so_o ought_v this_o author_n to_o do_v or_o destroy_v god_n ordinance_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o large_a and_o spacious_a floodgate_n this_o man_n set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o confusion_n impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o this_o particular_a may_v obtain_v viz._n that_o the_o constitution_n order_n decree_v appoint_v by_o canon_n or_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a authority_n and_o require_v full_a obedience_n but_o be_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o dispute_v and_o not_o allow_v or_o receive_v before_o they_o be_v maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la you_o shall_v neither_o say_v nor_o read_v the_o apostle_n creed_n much_o less_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n for_o arrius_n eutichus_n nestorius_n and_o a_o 100_o heretic_n more_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o true_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la and_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la for_o you_o know_v who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a impious_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n because_o you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la the_o word_n catholic_a being_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v go_v nigh_o to_o lose_v two_o petition_n of_o seven_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n luk._n 13._o fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la because_o some_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v rationibus_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o greek_a than_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n you_o shall_v lose_v all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n for_o ebions_n sake_n and_o especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o